evans-cavill - Tumblr blog

evans-cavill · 2 months ago

Text

Berserk Captain Rogers

Pairing: Husband!Steve Rogers x Reader Summary: Steve has gone feral, and you are the only one who can calm him. Warnings: Minors DNI | Feral Steve | Slightly dark Steve | Possessive husband Steve | Smut galore | Semi public smut | Stuntish smut | A load of fluff in the end | Language | I'm whimpering in shame at the filth I've spewed 🤭| Lemme know if I'm missing anything. A/N: I've refurbished and rewritten this fic for SMUT-BER FEST | It was originally part of Steve Rogers Bingo Round 3 with the Prompt: Multiple Orgasms. But this fit perfectly for Annie's SMUT-BER ASK. So, I've given it a fresh look. @nekoannie-chan Thank you for sending in the ask 🩷Apologies for how long it took, love! Note: Do not Steal, Copy or Plagiarize any part of my work! GIF credits to the creator. Divider credits to my amazing @buck-star Thank you, Sydney :) Check out my other works: Masterlist

Indulge Away!

Come to the gym, pronto. Nat's message read. You were confused as to why Nat was texting you.

A slight unease settled in your nerves. Telling Ben you'd be right back, you rushed out of the lab. Walking through the long, stretching corridors, you arrived at the gym where the team usually held their major training sessions or workouts.

As you walked in, you noticed a small group had gathered, with agents huddled near the center of the vast room. Your stomach twisted with worry. You had no idea what was going on or why Nat had called you.

Suddenly, you felt Nat hurrying you through the crowd.

"Take Steve away from here. He's not listening to anyone...please, or he's going to kill the guy," Nat whispered urgently.

What? A sliver of fear crept into your confused mind. Rightfully so, because when your gaze settled on the scene before you, you gasped. Your eyes widened in shock at the sight of a shirtless Steve being restrained by Sam, Clint, and Tony. On the floor, a bloodied man lay coughing and wheezing.

Did he do that to the man? Why? Your mind was reeling.

"Steve," you breathed, your voice barely audible, but he heard it. His gaze settled on you, and he straightened up, jaw clenched. He glanced at the man on the floor, then back at you, sighing angrily, his nose flaring.

Sam motioned for you to come forward, and you did, carefully avoiding the bloodied man on the floor.

You stretched your hand out, almost hesitantly, as if approaching an angry stray ready to hiss and attack.

"Come with me, Steve," you gently coaxed him.

Steve shrugged off Sam, Clint, and Tony's hold, taking your hand with a firm grip, perhaps a bit too firm. Immediately, the agents parted, giving you him space, fear evident in their eyes.

Though Steve was tall and extremely burly, he walked a step behind you the entire way to the elevators just outside the gym. He let you lead him, but as soon as you pressed the button for the elevator, he snapped.

Pulling you into his arms, his hands gripped your ass as he lifted you and wound your legs around him. His one hand pressed on the small of your back, bringing you close to his bare chest. Your hands shot up to find balance, winding them around his shoulder and neck with a squeaky gasp.

Steve's eyes darkened when he looked at you with so much intensity that you had to resist the moan threatening to slip away.

Steve licked his lips, pulling your lower lip with his thumb, all the while adjusting you right on top of his crotch. You moaned this time, more like whimpered, and quickly looked around to see if you had any audience.

Steve seemed unhappy with your wavered attention from him, and he let out a low groan, cradling your jaw and bringing it close to his face.

Licking his lips sensually, he breathed against you giving you a second to comprehend before he captured your bottom lip with his teeth, giving it a nip, and sucked on it.

Your husband was a poised man outside the comfort of your home or private space. You had known him for many years and were well aware of how careful he was when showing affection in public. However, you and your pussy knew well enough how free-spirited your man was behind closed doors, and right now, he looked at you like he could fuck you nine ways into Sunday.

His hand glided from your jaw and into your hair, tugging at it.

"Steve," you moaned, wondering what had happened to him to make him so unhinged.

You knew for a fact that Steve could be territorial.

Did someone say something to him?

You tried to form a question to combat the haze of desire engulfing you. But before your mind could process anything, he pushed you into the elevator and pressed the button for your floor.

"I need you," Steve grunted, and his one hand palmed your mound through the leggings, making you slick your panties. Nothing except him was vivid, his intoxicating smell, and that fucking sinful body displaying strength.

You groaned in pleasure as you rested your forehead onto his bare shoulder. He was rubbing you the right way. The Perfect Way. Insanely perfect, just like he did last night in the shower.

"Yeah? You're gonna cum for me, Mrs. Rogers?" he cooed, his raspy voice dipping far lower, intense and needy, rumbling all your senses.

He stalled the squeezing, finding the seam of your leggings at the center, and without a second thought, he tore through it expertly.

Your breath hitched, and you bit onto his shoulder when his fingers sneaked inside your torn fabric of the poor leggings proudly and tapped on your drenched panties.

"You smell so fucking delicious and all mine," he exclaimed, fingers pushing your panties aside and trailing into your slick heat.

"Ste..OH MY…" You let out a guttural moan as he touched you with his coarse fingers.

He inched two fingers inside and moaned filthily into your ear.

"I'll eat you out till you can't remember anything but me," he vowed his warnings as if it wasn't already happening.

Your mind was a mush.

You were riding his fingers, chasing your orgasm all the while he cradled you with one arm and his other hand sinfully encouraging you to grind. While his expert fingers occasionally shifted from fucking you to rubbing along from your clit to the end of your ass and not even breaking a step or sweat.

Sweet fucking heavens!!!

That mere situation crumbled your senses, and you reached your high, floating in the air, almost clutching him in a death grip, shouting your release, collapsing into his waiting arms.

You were unaware of when your bottom half became completely bare, still traversing through the orgasming high. When you did get your bearings straight, you realized you were in your room, your back pressed to the wall beside the door.

You gazed into Steve's eyes. He was nothing but a raging storm, and you knew you were sailing straight into it if you hadn't already.

He let his right hand clutch your button-down shirt and slid his hand through the resistance of the buttons in a go, and they clattered away in the room, leaving you bare except for the bra.

Your breath came out in shallow spurts. Steve's eyes followed the length of your body from your eyes to your bare legs wound around him and back to your eyes. You squirmed, his tactical pants giving you the right friction.

"You are mine," he declared. "Hold tight," he said, before pulling you up suddenly. Your legs were wound against his shoulders and neck, and your drenched core was at his face, and he stood to his full height.

"Steve," you whispered in horror. "What even…?" You were at a loss for words as you grasped what was happening.

Fuck. He was going to eat you, standing up all the while your head was resting against the wall, almost at the ceiling of the room. Shit! You were practically trembling. The ground looked impossibly far.

Your breath hitched at the first lick, your body flailing as fear and pleasure wrecked you. Your sinful man pushed one of his gorgeous veiny forearms and placed it under your tits for your support, and the other held your upper thigh for his control. Your hands found purchase in his soft blonde locks. His stubbled jaw parted your legs even more, and you gasped at the feeling.

Steve was displaying all his strength. He groaned as he kissed your bud softly, reverently, and you almost came at the sensation.

Steve chuckled against your mound before he took you in completely, sucking your clit into his mouth, tongue vigorously rubbing patterns that you were too familiar with and ever craving. You wailed helplessly at the pleasure wrecking your senses.

"I'm...I'm..." You managed, but he didn't move away, and you reached your high. You begged him as you cried, for what you have no idea.

He placed a few more kisses till you came down the high, his "good girl," and some more praises barely registering through the loud ringing of your ears.

Steve gently pulled you into his arms, sliding you down his torso. You were huffing, needing to breathe when he lined up and slid into you. Your breath caught in your throat; your pussy clenching him tightly.

Steve gaped, his mouth parted, face contorted in pleasure. "Fuck," He hissed, his nose rubbing against your left cheek as he pecked you softly. He didn't move, giving you a few seconds to adjust to the intrusion even after priming you so well.

He was sinfully kind like that.

Your open shirt rode up when he slid you down, and you hissed as the cold wall touched your skin. Steve pushed you both off the wall as he adjusted the shirt on your back, letting it cover your back, and pushed you back onto the wall, adjusting himself for a better angle.

"Who do you belong to?" He growled, sneering at the sensation as he gave you languid thrusts. The same knot in your belly tightened, wanting to tighten and tighten and break apart for him.

"You," your answer had spurred him on.

"Yes," he grunted as he held you by your ass with both his hands firmly, borderline painfully, and fucked you into oblivion. Steve came within a few thrusts, pushing you into another orgasm as you milked him. "Agh!" He moaned, teeth nipping at your jaw.

You knew it was far from over. Steve could go at least four times before he took a break.

He gave you a bit of a breathing respite as he carried you to the bed. Steve laid you down with your back pressed onto the mattress, lower half wound around him. He readjusted your legs and stood up straight near the bed, pulling you to the edge, with your back almost arched, and your legs on his shoulders.

"Now look me in the eye when I make you cum," he demanded, and you nodded diligently. The angle and the way he was standing was a bit too much for your already sensitive pussy, but you indulged him because you were a good girl. His good girl. Also, you knew you could use your safeword, and he'd stop immediately, fussing over you, but you didn't.

"Aww, you wanna come again, doll?" he said, almost mocking you as he rocked in you slowly. You nodded, knowing fully well your body gave him whatever he wanted.

"Hold it," he ordered, one hand reaching out to cup your tits, pinching your nipples. He increased his pace, grunting and cursing. You were far too close, and you had no clue how long you could possibly hold when his cock kissed your cervix so deliciously.

"Come," he said, biting onto your ankle, and you almost arched off the bed in pleasure feeling your orgasm enhanced by his, as Steve painted your insides.

Steve didn't pull away yet. No.

He settled on the middle of the mattress, gracefully, and deftly pulled you into his lap, his still hardened cock twitching hotly. He put one of his arms beside him for support and the other wrapped around your body.

"All mine," Steve said as he fucked you upwards, controlling his movement and yours, bringing you down while he inched up.

"Steve... Steve... Steve," you cried, almost reaching another peak.

"I gotcha, doll. Your husband is here, isn't he?" he said, a smug satisfaction adorning his face as he rolled his hips sensually.

You let out a cry as his hips stuttered, sending shivers down your spine. It was Steve's turn to chant your name filthily, like a prayer, and this time you couldn't wait for him to give you permission to cum.

"Yes, yes, fucking look at me, this belongs to me," he gritted out, running a hand from your heart to where you were joined.

You nodded frantically, tears blurring your vision at the extreme pleasure you felt.

Steve ceased his movements for a few seconds before fisting your hair in his hand and pulling you closer to him for a devouring kiss. You could practically taste yourself on him married with the perfect taste of Steve. He let go of you as your breathing became shallow.

Your eyes shut tight as he licked the length of your throat before nipping at your jaw, leaving a mark you were sure he'd help cover later on.

He pulled out still hard, and your pussy tried to clench onto him desperately. Steve and you hissed at the loss of contact. He turned you onto your stomach dexterously, and towered over you, entering slowly from behind.

"Steeevee," you cried.

It felt too fucking good!

"I know, darling. I know," Steve whispered, holding your thighs tightly, almost in a lower plank position, placing his forearm beside your head while his other hand held your hip as he pounded into you deeply and slowly, making you feel his entire length.

You could feel the warmth of his weight when you cried, and your orgasm made you see stars, and you collapsed haphazardly onto the bed, almost fainting into a subspace happily. You were aware of the warmth of his cum filling you up as he roared your name delightfully.

A few moments of silence followed, filled only with the sound of both of you breathing.

Steve was soft when he pulled out of you.

He placed kisses on your shoulders, and his sweaty body weighed you down gently onto the mattress before he collapsed beside you, pulling you into his side.

You were aware of his lips, kissing your temple and cheeks as his breathing came to normal. You tried really hard to be aware of what happened later, but the only thing you remembered was his soft "I love you," and the kiss underneath your ear like he did not just rail you to sleep.

You sighed, smiling, words unable to form as you succumbed to the blissful oblivion. You were completely out of it when he cleaned you tenderly or when he made you sip Gatorade.

A few hours later, you woke up to the vibration of your phone beside you. You were confused for a few moments before the weight of your husband brought back the events in the 4k definition.

You opened the message from Nat: He heard the agent talking something about you. Hope you calmed the dragon.

More like the dragon claimed me. You snorted, flushing at the memories.

Another message from Ben said, Of course, Doc ;)

Steve must have texted Ben, too.

How very thoughtful of your husband!

You read what Steve had texted Ben.

A bit held up with my husband. He needs me. You groaned internally, knowing you wouldn't hear the end of the teasing now.

You rolled your eyes, sighing as you looked at the peaceful, sleeping face of your husband illuminated by the light of your phone. Steve's face smushed into your chest, against the soft fabric of his white undershirt that he must have put you in.

You gently pushed away the unruly strand of hair from his face, bending awkwardly to kiss his forehead, breathing in the intoxicating smell of him.

You stilled when Steve's grip tightened around you, hoping you hadn't disturbed his sleep. It seemed you hadn't, as he readjusted you in his arms and drifted back to sleep, his deliciously pink lips parting slightly.

You really needed to have a talk with him about picking fights.

Read this Prelude to Berserk Captain Rogers

If you wanna be tagged in my works, add yourself here. <3 Please send me a message if you wanna be removed from the Tag list. :)

Tag list: @salvatoreitmeanssaviour @bitchy-bi-trash @theallknown213 @tripletstephaniescp @rogerscut @greatenthusiasttidalwave @zaraomarrogers @shadowrose13-blog1 @king814318 @yiiiikesmish @steviebbboi @bernelflo @saiyanprincessswanie @blushingrn @looking1016 @mimisweetz @navyhua23 @whiskeytangofoxtrot555 @shadyloveobjects @alexxavicry @astheskycries @inlovewiththefictionalcharacters @patzammit @soelstress @8crazy-freak8 @stellar-solar-flare @stuckysgal @bval-1 @slowlyshycomputer @rogersbarber @avengersfan25 @disneyprincessbuffyannesummers @thiquefunlover63 @blackhawkfanatic @notsostrangerthing @awkwardgiraffe726 @iamtamera @pebbles20 @ayayaeyato @starsrfun @harrysnovia @gingerplague @read-just-cant @stories-by-hails @iwudbutnah @rnurse-kole @bubblessunshinehoney @namessoha

2K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 2 months ago

Text

𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐝

𝘚𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘙𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘹 𝘦𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥!𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘳

𝐒𝐲𝐩𝐧𝐨𝐬𝐢𝐬: 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘈𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘺𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘮, 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘢𝘯 𝘈𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘢, 𝘛𝘰𝘯𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘴, 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘚𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢 𝘩𝘺𝘥𝘳𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦．

𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠/𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐬: 𝘌𝘯𝘦𝘮𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘧𝘧, 𝘴𝘮𝘶𝘵, 𝘥𝘳𝘺 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴, 𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘷, 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘱𝘦𝘵𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘴 (𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺， 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵, 𝘦𝘵𝘤), 𝘭𝘮𝘬 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨！ 18+

𝐂𝐲𝐫𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐬: 𝘈𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘤𝘦．

𝐄𝐧𝐣𝐨𝐲!

Stomping through the snowy path, towards the Hydra base alongside Steve Rogers. You hated this man. You truly did. You hated how much you were drawn to him. You hated how much he got under your skin. You especially hated how much you, didn’t hate him. Tony assigned both of you to go on the mission together, it was no doubt you guys worked perfectly together but the bickering got in between that. He always had something negative to say, “C’mon keep up, you’re slowing me down.” he says, glancing back at you. You were only a few steps behind him, despite the cold not having an affect on you, you still grew tired from walking such a long distance. “Yeah, yeah.” you mumble catching up to him. As you approached the base you instantly felt something was off, the air seemed to freeze completely around the both of you. The sound of wind hushing stopped, an ambush. “Steve…wait.” you whisper.

Steve stops abruptly, his senses on high alert as he scans their surroundings. He can feel it too, an eerie silence that doesn't sit right. As he turns to look at you, his expression is serious. "What is it?" he asks quietly, his eyes never leaving yours.

The soft crunching of snow made your body tense up, your eyes meet his with urgency, “We have to go back, this doesn’t feel right.” You say keeping your voice hushed. You can feel the shift in movement around you, making your head spin in different directions. Steve's instincts kick in, mirroring your unease. He slowly starts to backtrack, his hand reaching for his shield on his back. "You're right..." He whispers, his eyes darting around the frozen landscape.

Suddenly, the ground beneath them erupts. the snow explodes around you two. Ice shards fly everywhere, narrowly missing you both. Hydra soldiers emerge from hidden tunnels, surrounding you. "Dammit," Steve mutters, pulling his shield off his back. He throws it effortlessly, knocking one soldier unconscious.

Your heartbeat picks up, the two of you are no match for the amount of soldiers surrounding. “Duck.” With that you send ice shards into as many soldiers as you could before grabbing Steve’s arm, pulling him behind a bush. “We have to retreat, there’s too many of them.”

Steve follows your lead, ducking behind the bush just as a barrage of bullets whizzes by where you were standing. "You're right," he grunts, peeking through the leaves to assess the situation. The soldiers are closing in, their boots crunching on the frozen ground. You nod trying to come up with a plan to leave safely. “When I say run, sprint as fast as you can.” You whisper, he tries to argue but it’s no use.

Your eyes contort to a glowing ice blue. shit. shit. shit. Popping up from behind the bush, you manipulate the ice below the soldiers, sending ice like shards through their bodies. “Run!” Steve grabs you, sprinting as fast as he can. You arrive at an old cabin. Steve kicks open the cabin door, pulling both of you inside the darkened interior. The old smell of wood and ash hitting your senses immediately. He slams the door shut and leans against it, breathing heavily. His eyes widen as he notices your ice-blue glowing eyes fading away.

"What the hell was that back there?"

You fall onto the old sofa, chest heaving. “Saving your ass.” you breathe, still trying to catch your breath.

Steve lets out a short, incredulous chuckle despite the dire situation. He pushes off from the door and strides over to the sofa, lowering himself to sit beside you. His gaze is searching, eyebrows furrowed with concern and lingering awe from the display of your powers. "Literally,"

There’s a few moments of silence, comfortable silence at that, before you spoke up, “We can hide in here for a while then head back to the quinjet.” You say, standing up, you open the heavy curtain on the window and your jaw drops. The snow completely covered it, “no…” you mumble under your breath. You try to open the door but it’s shut closed, We’re trapped.

In an instant, he's by your side, concern etched deeply in his features. He tries to push the door open himself, his muscles flexing with effort. It doesn't budge. "Trapped," he says grimly, running a hand through his hair.

Your jaw tightens, “fucking great.” you mutter, taking a seat back on the sofa. “Is your com still working?”

"Yeah," He pats his communicator, then presses the button. "This is Rogers. Anyone read?" Static answers him. He tries again, lower voice laced with worry. "Tony? Natasha? Anyone?" Still static. He drops down on the coffee table facing you, his brows furrowed. You groan knowing you’re really trapped now. “The snow should pass over, I can try to move it but it looks like there’s a lot out there, it’ll take hours.”

Steve nods, looking grim but determined. He leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he considers the situation. "Hours might be a problem. Those soldiers weren't far behind us, and they'll likely follow the tracks." He glances around the cabin, mentally cataloging potential weapons or defensive positions.

You nod, “I can cover our tracks, it’ll buy us some time.” Standing up from the sofa, you make your way over to the window once again. Focusing on the ice, you rise it a bit higher covering the foot prints.

Steve watches you work, impressed despite the dire circumstances. Once you've covered the tracks, he stands up and joins you by the window. He peers out into the blinding snowstorm, his breath fogging up the glass. "This storm is worse than I thought."

No shit Sherlock. “Are you cold?” you whisper, turning to look up at him. You can handle the cold, it’s practically pumping through your veins. But Steve? He can only sustain the temperature for so long.

"A little," He admits softly, his body language stiffening slightly, not wanting to show weakness. He's used to cold weather training…hell, he can sustain it for a lot longer than you probably could, but this storm is something else. He watches you, sees how unaffected you are by the temperature. "You're like a human ice cube," he jokes softly.

You smirk at his comment, giving him a playful slap to the chest before taking a seat on the sofa. “How long do you think you’ll last, till you freeze.” you ask, you meant in a joking manner but it came out a bit more serious than you intended. This is the longest conversation you and Steve had without arguing. Maybe it’s the predicament you’re currently in, not much room for arguing at the moment.

He sits down next to you, his gaze drifting to the window as he tries to estimate his endurance in this frigid environment. "A few hours." he says quietly, his breath visible in the cold air. Theres no source of heat in here, no fire, no blankets, nothing. He’ll be lucky if he can even go a few hours. He glances over at you, his expression, almost thoughtful.

You inch closer to his embrace, trying to provide some kind of warmth. “I know you would rather be anywhere but here…but this is the best option if you don’t want to freeze.” You mumble, scooting closer.

He tenses briefly, then relaxes into your embrace, wrapping his arms around you to share what little warmth he has left. He rests his chin on top of your head, inhaling the faint scent that's uniquely yours. "This is torture," he mutters softly.

You chuckle softly, “A couple hours, that’s all. Then we can get the hell out of here.” You whisper, wrapping an arm around his waist. His grip tightens slightly, pulling you even closer. He knows he should push you away, but the cold is sapping his strength and resolve. He rests his head against yours, his voice barely audible.

"And then what? Back to hating each other?"

You shrug in his arms, “That’s usually how it goes.” you mutter, You never understood why he hated you. The constant picking on you, the hushed retorts. You certainly don’t hate him, but god…does he make it hard to like him. He sighs, his breath visible in the cold air. For a moment, he's silent, mulling over your words and the irony of their situation. Here they are, stranded together in a freezing cabin, pretending to tolerate each other for survival.

An hour or so passes and you practically can feel Steve shaking in your arms. “Steve, you okay?” you whisper, looking up at him. His lip is quivering ever so slightly, and his face is flushed.

He looks down at you, his eyes glazed over and unfocused. "F-fine," he stutters, trying to hide the shiver that wracks his body. He knows he's reaching his limit, the cold seeping into his bones and sapping his strength. Before you could think, you straddle his lap facing him. “Just…relax.” you mumble, wrapping your arms around his neck, melting into his embrace.

The heat of your body against his instantly warms him, but the gesture catches him completely off guard. He sits frozen - literally and figuratively - surprised by your sudden closeness. His hands automatically go to your waist to steady himself. "What are you doing?"

“Trying to keep you alive.” you mumble into his neck, accidentally rolling your hips against his trying to sit comfortably on his lap, not realizing exactly what you just did.

His heart hammers against his chest as he realizes the position you've put him in. His face is pressed against your neck, inhaling your scent and feeling the warmth of your body. He can feel your hips against his, and it takes every ounce of his willpower not to react. You shift uncomfortably on his lap, hips rolling against his. You would think sitting on his lap would be a bit more comfortable, it felt like sitting on a brick.

He grits his teeth, trying to ignore the uncomfortable yet strangely pleasant sensation of your hips against his. His arms wrap around your waist, holding you close as he struggles to maintain his composure. "Stop moving," he mutters, his voice strained.

You can feel heat rushing to your cheeks at his words. You didn’t mean to…? “Sorry.” you breathe out, your breath warm against his chilling neck. He suppresses a shudder, not from cold this time, but from the feeling of your breath so close to his sensitive neck. His grip on your waist tightens almost imperceptibly.

"It's fine," he gruffs out, though his rigid posture suggests otherwise.

You swear you weren’t doing it on purpose, but couldn’t help shifting again, his hold around your waist getting uncomfortably tight. “You’re gonna squeeze me to death Rogers.” you mutter, rolling your hips against his once again.

His breath catches audibly in his throat at the movement, his usually controlled demeanor beginning to crack. "Would you stop-" But he can't finish the sentence, your movement has made something very evident through his layers of clothing. "Jesus Christ," he mutters under his breath. Your heart stops beating for a moment, is he seriously? “Steve.” you retort, pulling away from his neck to meet his eyes.

His eyes lock with yours, filled with an unreadable expression - a mix of anger, frustration, and something else he refuses to acknowledge. He swallows hard, his jaw clenching. "You're doing it on purpose," he accuses, his voice low and gravelly.

You scoff, resting your hand on his chest. Is he fucking serious? “I am not doing anything.” you retort back.

His hand moves from your waist to your hip, applying the slightest bit of pressure to keep you still. "Bullshit," he mutters, his face inches from yours. His chest rises and falls rapidly beneath your touch. "Do you even realize where-" But he stops himself, jaw clenched.

So much for not arguing. “Yeah? tell me what I’m doing, that’s supposedly on purpose.” Something in your tone changed, your voice was low, almost seductive. You slide your hand from his chest to the back of his neck, seeing the small hairs stand up.

His breath catches at your touch on his neck, muscles tensing. "You're- Fuck," he swears quietly, gripping your hip firmly. "You're sitting on my lap, moving around like..." He trails off, unable to finish the thought.

"You know exactly what you're doing."

Your eyes widen slightly, realizing what he’s implying. “You think I’m purposely trying to ride you or something?” you scoff, rolling your eyes.

His eyebrows furrow as he stares at you incredulously. "Well, what the hell am I supposed to think when your hips are basically grinding against-" He stops abruptly, realizing how loud his voice has gotten. Clearing his throat, he stops noticing a smirk creep onto your lips. you’re having an effect on him, and he knows it. Your eyes glance to the very evident bulge in his pants, before meeting his eyes once again.

His eyes watch your gaze flick downwards, his jaw tightening again. "Goddammit," he mutters softly, his voice lower than before. Your smirk making him suspicious. His eyes flick down to your lips briefly. "Are you-" He swallows hard. You cut off his words, rolling your hips against his with urgency. “Oh like this?” you retort sarcastically.

His eyes snap down to where your body moves against his. "Shit," he mutters quietly, watching your hips. "That's not an answer," he grits out, trying his best to ignore the sensation between his legs. "And stop moving," he adds sharply. Despite his efforts telling you to stop, You simply nod slowing your movements, but not stopping them.

Steve's nostrils flare as he takes a shuddering breath, fists clenching at his sides. "I said stop moving," he repeats, his voice strained with barely suppressed frustration - and something else entirely. His hips involuntarily jerk upwards, betraying his body's reaction. The sudden movement, catches you off guard completely. A soft moan slipping from your lips.

He freezes, his heart pounding in his chest as he realizes what just happened. His eyes snap back up to meet yours, seeing the soft, needy sound that escaped your lips. His gaze locks onto yours, the air thick with tension. "Don’t," he whispers, his voice hoarse with desire.

You stop your teasing, almost embarrassed at the sound that left your lips. “Sorry.” you whisper resting both of your hands on his chest, trying to steady yourself. His muscles flex beneath your hands, chest heaving. The word "Sorry" catches in his throat as he stares at your lips again, remembering how they just forming around that delicate moan. "Just shut u-" He catches himself, jaw clenching.

"Don't stop moving."

His words throw you for a loop, your brows furrowing in response hearing his low words. You roll your hips against his slowly, the friction feeling delicious. His eyes roll back slightly, head tipping back against the wall as he lets out a shaky breath. The movement is slow, but it's enough. His hips begin to move subtly, matching your roll with his own gentle thrusts. "Jesus Christ," he breathes, head still pressed against the wall.

His whispered words are enough to send heat straight to your core. You quicken your movements, grinding harsher against his hardness. He gasps sharply, one hand flying to grip your hip as his control slips. "Fuck, wait-" But his words dissolve into a low groan as you press against him more insistently. His hips buck up involuntarily, seeking more friction, more of that delicious heat rubbing against his aching cock.

Still grinding your hips, you lower your head catching his neck, leaving soft open mouth kisses along his jaw. His hips buck up hitting your clit perfectly, making you moan softly just below his ear. He inhales sharply, his body tensing as he feels your warm breath on his neck, those soft open-mouthed kisses driving him mad. His hips surge upward again, finding that perfect spot that makes you make those tiny needy sounds.

You wanted more, fuck that. You needed more.

“Steve…”

His name on your lips, broken and desperate like that, completely shatters his remaining control. One hand moves to grip your hair at the nape of your neck, the other squeezing your hip possessively. "God, stop moaning like that..."

You smirk, kissing just below his ear, softly nipping at the sensitive skin. “S’good Steve…just like that.” you coo in his ear.

His breath catches sharply as your voice, low and breathy, tickles his ear. He swallows a groan, realizing you're purposefully teasing him with words and touches. "You're enjoying this, aren't you?" he pants out, one eyebrow quirked despite his desperation. Just as the words leave his lips, his hips jerk up hitting your clit deliciously once again. “yes…!” you cry out.

A shudder runs through him at your shameless moan, his resolve cracking further. "Fuck, you're sexy when you're desperate," he growls, surprising himself with the dirty talk. His hands slide down to grab your ass, squeezing and guiding your hips in tighter circles against him.

Pressing a hand against his chest, halting his movements. You climb off of his lap, pulling your tights down quickly. His eyes darken at the sight, you swore he drool a little. He pulls you back on his lap, letting out a whiny moan, the thin lace of your panties being the only barrier between you two. He sucks in a sharp breath, his hands flying to your hips to pull you even closer, as if he can't get enough of the friction.

Making it apparent you couldn’t get enough, you lift your hips above his, hovering over his bulge. “Take them off.” you whisper, tilting his head up to look at you. His gaze snaps up to meet yours, filled with a heady mix of desire and surprise at your commanding tone. Without a word, he hooks his fingers into the waistband of your panties and slowly pulls them down, revealing your bare, glistening core.

“You sure?”

You nod, reaching down unbuttoning his jeans. Pulling them down just enough to release his bulge evident in his boxers. “Look at you…” you whisper, breath catching at the sight. His chest heaves with heavy breaths, watching your confident movements. The way you're teasing him, handling him with such deliberate care, drives him crazy.

"Don't look at me like that..." he warns, though it comes out more like a plea than anything else. "It's making me..." His words trail off into a low groan as his cock bounces free, standing proud and hard between his thighs. He's never been so turned on in his life, and it's all because of the way you're looking at him, like he's the most beautiful thing you’ve ever seen.

Unable to hold back any further, you rub his head through your slick folds. letting out a soft moan in responce. A low, deep sound escapes his throat at the feel of your wetness against his sensitive head. His hands dig into your hips, urging you on though he knows he should probably tell you to take it slow. "Shit..." his head falls back against the wall, eyes darkening with desire.

You hum in approval before teasing his head at your entrance, The obscene sound filling the room. His abs tighten as he fights back a thrust, watching you rub his head against your entrance, making his imagination run wild with images of sliding deep inside you. His hands flex on your hips, trying not to take control. "Baby..." He warns softly.

Without warning, you sink down onto his cock. The blissful pain flowing through your core, causing a whimpered moan to slip from your lips feeling him stretch you out deliciously. You sit still on his lap, letting your body adjust to his incredible size. “My god…” you whimper softly.

His back arches slightly at the sudden tight, wet heat. "Holy..." He swallows hard, hands flying to your thighs to spread them wider. He watches where you're connected, his thick length slowly disappearing inside you. He can feel every little movement you make, your inner muscles tightening around him. Slowly, you began riding him, your body moving upward and downwards at a perfect rhythm. His breath catches in his throat as you begin moving, the sensation unbelievable as your velvety walls squeeze him tightly. He watches in awe, hands stroking up and down your thighs, before sliding around to grip your ass, encouraging your rhythm.

"Fuck... Just like that,"

You nod in approval, chest heaving. Your pace quickens slowly but surely, the sound of skin clapping against each other, wet noise, and the smell distinctly of sex filling the quiet cabin.

His eyes roll back as he loses himself in the sight and feeling of you riding him. The sound of your wet pussy squeezing his cock, the way your breasts bounce with each movement, it's all too much. He lets out a string of curses, his hips bucking up to meet your downward motion.

You tighten your hold around his shoulders, breathe warm against his neck. You kiss, bite, lick gently on the delicate skin, leaving dark marks, letting out soft moans and whimpers here and there. He groans at the feeling on his neck, his large hands gripping your ass tightly as he thrusts up into you. The combination of your soft sounds and tight pussy is driving him wild. He can feel his orgasm building, his sac tightening as he gets closer and closer. He can your walls tighten around his length, making him twitch inside of you,

“I know you’re close…let go for me sweetheart.” You whisper, your voice is low, whiny…seductive in his ear.

Your seductive words and tight walls prove too much, sending him over the edge. With a low groan that seems to rumble through his entire body, he bursts, thick ropes of cum pumping deep inside you. His grip on your ass becomes almost bruising as spikes of pleasure course through him. You’re right behind him, his hot seed painting your walls, sending you right where you craved to be. Body shaking with pleasure, as your orgasm crashes through you.

He holds you tight, his arms wrapping around your waist as he rides out his climax, filling you to the brim with his release. When he finally starts to come down, he collapses back against the sofa, you still impaled on his softening length.

You chuckle softly, through a heavy breath. “Warmer now?” you say, grinding your hips slowly, riding out your high. He chuckles back, his strong arms around your waist, his fingers splaying out on your lower stomach possessively. "Much warmer," He murmurs, his hips twitching up into you gently, not ready to slip out just yet.

Letting your body rest on his for a few moments longer, you finally lift off of his lap, his release dripping down your thigh. “Oh, fuck.” you whimper. He looks down at the evidence of their passion dripping down your thigh, his release mingling with yours. He reaches out to hook his fingers around your thigh, pulling your leg over his lap again, keeping you close. "Damn..."

“Still hate me?”

He looks up at you with a smirk, his hand slowly trailing up and down your thigh while keeping your leg draped over his lap. "Only when you're being a brat," he jokes, squeezing your thigh gently. His eyes soften as he meets your gaze, a tender look passing between you both.

You laugh softly, leaning down to catch his lips. After all of that, you couldn’t believe you didn’t kiss him sooner. He returns the kiss, his arms wrapping around you again as if he never wants to let you go. When you finally break the kiss, he rests his forehead against yours, holding you close. "I think I've been an idiot," he admits softly.

“Humor me, Rogers.”

He chuckles softly, shaking his head with a rueful smile. "Okay, smart-ass, maybe I've been more of an idiot than usual. Thinking I could hate you, when really..." He pauses, searching your eyes. "...when really, you drive me fucking crazy." He notices the subtle furrowing your brows,a confused glint shining in your stunning eyes. He swallows hard, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your thigh as he tries to put his jumbled thoughts into words. "You make me angry, you make me laugh, you make me..." He trails off, his jaw clenching briefly.

“Spit it out Steve.”

He lets out a frustrated groan, running his free hand through his hair. "What I’m trying to say is...you make me want things I shouldn't. Like this," He gestures between you two with his hand on your thigh. "I shouldn't want to kiss you every damn second." He looks at you with a conflicted expression, his blue eyes searching yours. "I shouldn't want to protect you, to make you smile, to hear your laugh... I shouldn't want to be near you all the time." He takes a deep breath, his voice dropping to a softer tone.

Your hands trail up his body, stopping to caress his jaw gently, eyes never leaving his. “Why do you?”

His eyes flutter closed briefly at your touch, leaning into your hand. When he opens them again, there's a vulnerability in his gaze that he rarely shows. "Because... because I think I'm falling for you." The words are barely a whisper, but they hang heavy in the air between you.

You crash your lips onto his, the kiss slower, messier, full of undeniable feelings. His hand moves up to grip your neck while the other pulls you closer, kissing you deeply. When you finally part, he rests his forehead against yours again, a soft chuckle escaping him. “Good, because I’ve already fallen.”

"God, you're impossible.”

440 notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 3 months ago

Text

Give Me More Than Just Some Butterflies

Pairing: Steve Rogers x grad student!Reader

Summary: You begin to learn the shy Steve Rogers from your art class isn't so shy with you. Read the setup for these two here 🫶

Warnings: Age gap, unprotected sex I fear, 18+

Word count: ~700

Your chest rises and falls as you take in and let out slow, steady breaths. You’re sprawled out on your bed with Steve beside you, still half on top of you. His flushed, damp skin presses against yours.

You can’t help but let out a quiet laugh, thinking to yourself thank God you let him take you out first if this was the return.

But his first thoughts are somewhere else. When he finally speaks up, his voice is low and rough as he lifts his head to look down at you.

“Was that okay?”

You slowly blink up at him, not immediately following what he’s asking.

“What?”

He drops his forehead against your shoulder and breathes out a small laugh. His hand on your hip squeezes gently.

“It’s been a while,” he admits. “I feel like I got a little carried away.”

“Oh,” you giggle, but stop yourself not wanting it to seem like you’re laughing at him. He was a little rough, sure, but it was good. “No, I liked it.”

His look of relief is cute. He leans closer to you again, brushing his lips against yours. “Yeah?”

You nod and complete the kiss. “Yeah.”

His response comes in the form of trailing slow kisses along your jaw and down your neck.

His deliberate movements coax a gasp out of you. “Steve–”

He smiles against your skin. “Hm?”

You feel the bed shift as he moves – His leg that’s resting between your own nudges against your thigh, guiding you to spread your legs and make room for him between them again.

As you follow his lead, you can feel a faint ache that’s setting in from how thoroughly he fucked you the first time, but it’s not enough to impede your desire for it again.

You tilt your head, giving him better access to your neck and collarbone. Your hand slips between your bodies to find him hard again. He lets out a deep groan when your fingers wrap around him, stroking gently.

“Fuck, sweetheart,” he mutters.

“Think you can handle one more round, old man?” You tease, referencing the first night you talked.

“See, I knew you were thinking about my age,” he scoffs.

He rolls his hips, pressing his cock against your wet pussy. He gives you a second before thrusting into you in one deep stroke. A cocky smirk appears on his face hearing your loud moan and he lifts his head to watch a look of pleasure take over you.

His name falls from your lips again, this time as a whimper.

He groans, feeling your fingertips dig into his sides as you hold onto him. “God, you feel so good.”

He moves torturously slow at first, making sure you feel every inch of his cock dragging in and out of your tight cunt. He holds a hand against your waist as he sets a steady pace.

Writhing beneath him, you arch your back, trying to feel him even deeper. “Please,” you beg.

“Please what?” He asks in a teasing tone.

“Fuck me, please.”

“What do you think I’m doing, sweetheart?”

Asshole.

“Harder,” you plead.

He hums, acting like he’s thinking about it, and he ultimately decides to oblige. His lips meet yours again for a deep kiss as he snaps his hips forward, harder this time.

As his movements become more intense, the room fills with the obscene sounds of his hips meeting yours and heavy breaths from both of you.

“That’s it,” he grunts. “Just like that. Good girl.”

It doesn’t take long for you to feel like you’re right on the edge of coming for him again. You whine as the overstimulation begins to set it.

“Steve– I’m–”

“I know,” he pants, fucking you even harder. “Let go for me.”

That’s all you need. Pleasure crashes over you in waves as you cry out his name.

Your climax spurs his own. His hips stutter and his movements come to an abrupt halt as he spills inside you.

Silence takes over as you both focus on catching your breath again.

It’s a chuckle from Steve that pulls you out of your blissful daze.

“I think the question should be whether you can keep up with me,” he whispers, pressing a kiss to your cheek.

Through heavy breaths, you let out a laugh. “No fucking kidding.”

Tag list: @patzammit @thummbelina @pppsssyyyccchhhiiiccc @astheskycries @chris-evans-indian-fanfic @turtoix @harrysthiccthighss @mrspeacem1nusone @geminievans1 @doozywoozy @americasass91 @dwights-new-plague @wwwmarissa92 @redhairedfeistynerd @whxre4cevans @aubreeskailynn @xoxabs88xox @before-we-get-started @chrissquares @christowhore @ice-dtae @mariestark @justile @rogersbarber @dilfbarber @payperhearts @vintagestarlight @miss-ariella @bemysugarbean @t-stark35 @seitmai @reginaphalange2403 @raelorns21 @mrsgweasley @pandaxnienke @brandycranby @pursuedbyamemoryy

2K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 4 months ago

Text

The Make Believe Ms Evans

Chris Evans x Reader

Summary: A PR marriage between Y/N and Chris Evans has skyrocketed their careers but their sex lives has never been this low. Up until now.

Warnings: Smut, unprotected sex, ass play, swearing.

Part 1

“Stay still” Marina, my make up artist warns me as she applies my eyeliner. “Can’t fuck this up now”

“Claire would probably murder you” I grin as I feel the weight of Marina’s hand on my cheekbone. “Did you know that you make funny faces when you are doing my make up?”

“It’s my concentration face” She winks at me before setting the pen on the table. “There, all done”

“Just in time” I whisper as Claire enters the bathroom, a stern look on her face.

“Y/N, can you join us in the living room, please?” Claire, my publicist, asks me.

“Depends” I twist my mouth to the side. “Am I getting lectured?”

“Depends” She gives me the same look I just gave her. “Are you going to comply?”

“Ugh, fine I’ll join you” I roll my eyes, standing up from my makeup chair. “You know, you need to stop being so grumpy all the time. It’s not good for your health”

“Yeah well that’s what working for you gets me” She turns around, guiding me towards the living area of the suite.

I grab the train of my dress before following her steps, making sure not to step over the hem. As soon as I enter the space, I notice Chris standing in front of the mirror, his eyes fixated on his tie, completely oblivious of my presence. I walk pass him, towards the chair next to the window, sitting down gracefully just to make sure my dress remains intact.

“I’m here” Polly appears from the adjacent room, a lot of papers in her hand and her phone between her ear and her shoulder. “Gotta go, call you later”

I take a couple of seconds to look at Chris, his black suit and black shirt hugging his entire frame. I turn my eyes to Polly before Chris can look back. “What’s going on?”

“What the fuck is going on with you two?” Polly asks as she places her phone down over the coffee table. “And why is this the fifth call I receive today about you two?”

“Don’t know what you’re talking about” I pout, reaching for a chocolate truffle but setting it down after thinking of the mess I might make of my dress.

“Well, enews is asking if you guys are getting a divorce, people magazine is asking me who cheated” Claire snarks back at me.

“Well, we know the answer to that one” I smile sarcastically.

“Seriously, Y/N? You’re still on that shit?” Chris rolls his eyes, running his hand through his hair.

“What? She asked and it’s not like I actually care” I tell him before turning back to Claire and Polly. “But for real, what’s up with the questions? We haven’t done anything”

“Yeah, that’s the problem, you two don’t look at each other or even talk to each other during events and people are starting to notice it” Polly says as she takes a seat across from me. “Guys, we know this wasn’t a love match but for fuck’s sake, you guys are actors, try to pretend at least”

Chris and I got married about 4 months ago after a lot of campaigning on Polly and Claire’s part. Every since Chris and I did a movie together two years ago, our fame skyrocketed and our teams thought that it would be a great idea if we dated. Or at least we pretended to. But in reality, we hated each other but apparently that’s what our movie needed since it was an enemys to lovers story. Fans went batshit crazy after a picture of Chris leaving my apartment at 3 am went viral. Truth was, he was there to apologize after a massive fallout we had during shooting. So we pretended to date and our relationship became like crack for the fans. It only took a couple of months before they were selling us the idea of marriage and only an idiot would deny the good press that our relationship brought to our careers, so we agreed.

“She basically chops my hand off as soon as I even try to step close to her” Chris waves his hand at me. “Take it up with her”

“Nice, put the blame on me” I chuckle. “Fucking prick”

“See, this has to stop if you guys don’t want to end up doing lifetime movies for the rest of your lives” Claire glares at us accusingly.

“If I’ll put me out of this misery” I exhale loudly but soon stop when Claire gives me a stern look. “Kidding”

“Guys, please” Polly sighs. “We know this situation is not ideal but I need you guys to cooperate”

“Fine” I shrug. “We’ll be more lovey doveys with each other”

“Chris?” Polly looks up at him with pleading eyes.

“It’s not like I have a choice” Chris turns to me. “No offense”

“I’d have to care in order for it to offend me” I snark back before turning to Claire. “Sorry, from now on I’ll be a good wifey”

“God help us all” Polly looks up at the ceiling as if God can give her any guidance.

***

The limo pulls up right at the edge of the red carpet, flashes and shouts already making me feel anxious. Chris opens up the door from his side and steps out, waving immediately at the people who have turned their attention to our car. He turns to give me a hand, his free hand reaching for the train of my dress.

“Thank you” I whisper as he bends down to spread the train nicely so it can be appreciated in its full glory.

“That’s what lovey dovey husbands do” Chris grins as he places a hand just above my butt cheek. “Try not to chop off my hand”

“Try not to tempt me” I say with a tight smile in my lips.

Chris guides me towards the red carpet, our names being shouted from every angle. With his left hand still on my back, he pulls to his side to pose for some pictures. He then turns to me, leaning in to whisper something in my ear. “Pretend I just said something funny”

“That’s hard since I don’t have a point of reference” I pretend to giggle as Chris hand pinches my skin. “Jerk”

“See, that’s why we make a lovely couple” He grins down at me, his lips pressed against my temple. “We are both assholes”

“Chris, Y/N” A pap calls our attention “look over here”

We keep posing for a couple of minutes, every once in a while looking at each other and giving a fake smile. After a while, Polly and Claire guide us to the inside of the theater where Chris’ movie is premiering. It’s about a war veteran who comes after being presumed dead. It was a heavy movie and it took a big toll on Chris but it all payed off because people where even mentioning his name along the word “oscar”.

Half way through the movie, after crying a bit over a really hard scene, an almost naked Chris came on the screen, and there was a bunch of gasps heard around the room. Chris looks good, no one could deny it, but this scene in particular really made it difficult for me to not gape at him. It was really intimate and sexy, and it focused on him going down on his estranged wife.

My hands went to the armrests, gripping a bit as Chris’ mouth hid between his costars legs. Every since we started the agreement, there was no one else. At least on my part. Mostly to avoid gossip. That meant that my sex life was basically non existent, unless anyone counted the vibrator in my bedside table.

A couple of eyes turned to my direction, hoping to see a reaction from me as I watch my husband be so intimate with another woman. I fidget a little in my seat, a warm feeling setting over my abdomen as I listen to Chris’ moans over the speakers. I need sex. Not with Chris, obviously. Just sex.

“Stop moving” Chris grunts, placing a hand over my shaking thigh. His palm is hot against my skin, making me gulp.

“Get your hand off me” I grit my teeth, trying hard not to push his hand away.

“You are moving like a worm and it’s distracting me” Chris looks down at me before taking his hand away.

“Sorry, the dress is too tight” I lie. I don’t want him to think that this is about him.

“Whatever, just stop squirming” He almost grins when I send him a death glare. “Childish”

“Idiot” I call him through my teeth.

“Both of you shut up before someone else listens” Polly pokes her head from Chris’ side, giving both of us a pointed look.

I huff before settling my back against my chair. Thankfully, the scene is over and my skin has stopped tingling. I manage to put my attention back into the movie, tears forming every once in a while. Soon after, the credits are rolling and everyone is on their feet, clapping at the whole crew.

I stand up and clap along before Claire softly pushes me to Chris’ side. Biting the inside of my lip, I wrap my arm around his waistline and look up, faking a smile. “Pretend that I just said something sweet” I whisper only form him to hear.

“That’s hard since I don’t have a point of reference” Chris grins, throwing my words back at me. “But I’ll try”

***

“God she is so pretty” I cry as I stare up at Taylor Swift as she walks around the room. Every since it was announce that she was going to be in the movie soundtrack, I nearly fainted.

“Stop being a creep” Chris gives me a weird look before going back to his whiskey.

After the movie was over, we traveled to the after party to loosen up a bit more and enjoy the cool LA night. I switched my dress before arriving, opting for a short black dress.

“Can you leave me alone? Please?” I try to not to make a face in case anyone is watching.

“Trust me, there’s nothing that I want more than to be away from you” Chris says, still holding his glass to his lips.

“You’d rather be with her?” I ask, reaching for my vodka soda.

“Seriously? Are we going there?” I can see the anger in his hands as it grips the glass. “Nothing happened”

About a month after the wedding, I started receiving texts and screenshots from one of Chris’ costars on a film. They were from a conversation between her and Chris and about how they couldn’t wait to be alone and fuck each other’s brains off. I obviously never cared about it out of jealousy but out of anger because he was making me look like an idiot. Claire and Polly had to intervene, so, after she got a deal on a movie thanks to them, the messages stopped coming.

“Whatever” I roll my eyes before going back to looking around the room. “At least she was pretty, I would actually murder you if you cheated on me with an ugly person”

“I didn’t cheat” He exhales harshly, really annoyed with me.

“Glad to see you are not biting each other’s heads off” Claire joins us at the VIP table, a glass of white wine in her hand.

“Come back in 5 minutes and we’ll see” I give her a sarcastic smile. “It’s really tempting”

“Maybe you should fuck the anger away” Polly smirks as she sits next to Claire.

I immediately tense up, remembering that scene from the movie. “I’d rather shave my entire hair and eat it before doing that”

Chris laughs, clearly amused by my comment. “And they say romance is dead”

“When it comes to this relationship, they are right” I flop back down on the couch. “Anyways, enough about our wonderful marriage. I want to dance or do something fun for once”

“Let’s go” Chris stands up, stretching his hand to me. I stare at his hand for a couple of seconds. “Before I change my mind”

“You want to dance with me?” I blink up at him.

“That’s what couples do, Y/N” Chris rolls his eyes before reaching for my hand and forcing my to stand up.

“So romantic” Polly teases, earning a giggle from Claire.

“Oh shut up” I glare at them before following Chris to where there are some people dancing.

Taylor has been singing for a while now, the tunes of Dress starting to slither through the speakers. Chris pulls me against his chest, his hand landing on the curve between my ass and my back. People start to turn their attention to us.

“People are staring” I whisper against his jacket.

“Ignore them” Chris whispers against my ears. “Just remember you have to look like a madly in love wife”

“Yeah, because that’s easy” I chuckle. “I’ve never been married before and I’ve never been madly in love either”

“Never?” He asks me, his breath fanning my skin as we sway with the music. “A high school boyfriend?”

“I mean I’ve had boyfriends” I explain. “Just never that serious. You?”

“Not really, I mean, I enjoyed my past relationships but never enough to wish to marry them” Chris spins me around just as Taylor starts singing the chorus.

“And yet you married someone you actually hate” I laugh, seeing the irony.

“Yeah, well, at least you are hot” He pinches my back softly.

“Christopher Robert Evans, is that a compliment?” I fake gasp. He has called me this before. And so have I. Just because we are not particularly fond of each other doesn’t mean we are blind.

“Don’t let it get to your head” Chris rolls his eyes. “I’m trying to get along here”

“I mean we are making progress” I look around the room, scanning the crowd. “This is the longest we have gone without giving each other an insult”

“Don’t tempt me” He chuckles. “No but I’m serious… We should try to at least get along”

“Yeah, I guess” I bit the inside of my cheeks. We stay pressed against each other, surrounded just by Taylor’s sweet voice and some chatter.

“I never cheated” Chris breaks our silence, his muscle tensing under my hands. “I know that I don’t owe you an explanation and I know you probably are not going to believe me. But I didn’t. I promised to respect you, and I plan on sticking to that promise, fake husband or not”

I fix my eyes on the button of his shirt, not daring to look him at his eyes. “I know… I guess I just chose to believe it to have a reason to hate you. I’m sorry”

“Okay, let’s just put that behind us” Chris relaxes, his back slouching a bit. “We can be friends, Y/N. God knows how long we are going to need to keep this going, might as well get along”

“Pains me to say this, but you are right” I finally look up at him, his blue orbs staring down at me. “Hi, I’m Y/N. And you are?”

Chris throws his head back, laughing. “You have my last name, Y/N. We can start over without weird introductions”

“Indulge me, Evans” I poke his chest. “I don’t know that much about you”

“What do you want to know?” He raises his eyebrow. “Ask away”

“What’s your favorite color?” I blush, realizing how stupid my question is. “Sorry, I’ll try again”

“Green” He ignores my second statement. “Yours?”

“Blue, but like light blue, kinda like your e-“ I cut myself, my cheeks flaring.

“Here I was asking to be friends and you are just laying it out on me” Chris grins hard. “You waste no time, Ms. Evans”

“Idiot” I slap his arm playfully. “I meant I like the shade, that’s all”

“Sure sure” He nods, a smug look on his face. “My turn… Favorite animal?”

“Mmm tough one… I really like raccoons and-“ I stop myself when Chris’ laugh erupts from his chest. “What?”

“Who the fuck likes Raccoons?” His eyes are still tingling with amusement.

“They are cute and funny” I defend myself. “They are like just so hilarious”

“Fuck that’s good” He shakes his head. “You are weird”

“Many people like raccoons” I fight him. “You need to learn to appreciate their beauty”

“Yeah, no thanks” Chris stops moving and grabs my hand. “Why don’t we go back to the table? Seems stupid to try to have a conversation while dancing”

“Okie dokie” I follow his lead back to our VIP table.

Polly and Claire are deep into a conversation, probably some gossip or something like that. PR people always know everything about everyone. We sit down across from there, getting back their attention.

“Oh look, you guys made it without a scratch” Polly nods proudly. “Who would’ve thought?”

I roll my eyes before turning my eyes back to Chris, falling back into our conversation.

***

“Hi, bub” I lean down, my heels in on hand and the other one petting Dodger behind his ears. “Where you a good boy to uncle Scott?”

Scott was our designated dog-sitter most of the nights. Neither of them minded, Dodger loved him so much, he actually listened to him.

“He’s always a good boy” Chris bents down to plant a kiss over the dog’s head before walking away from the entry way.

I make my way to my room, Dodger following right behind me. I hear Chris yell “traitor” before I disappear into my closet.

A couple of minutes later, I’m tucked in my bed, Dodger at the edge, his head over my feet. Chris’ footsteps catch hims attention, his head snapping up. “You traitor”

“Let him be” I pull the dog closer to me. “He always sleeps with you”

Chris and I have separate rooms and I only sleep on the masters bedroom whenever we have other people around. People that don’t know about the whole fake marriage thing. Mostly the maid and the cook and both of our families. Even Scott believed we were happily married.

“Yeah, cuz he is mine” Chris sasses. “C’mon boy”

But Dodger stays put. “Just give up already”

“Fine, just this once” Chris drops the subject before snapping his head up. “Uh, I forgot. Do you have any spare razor? I forgot to ask Mayra to restock my shelf”

“Yeah sure” I move slowly so that dodger won’t sprint out of my bed. I push the covers away and step out of the bed.

Quickly, I reach the bathroom and pull a pink razor from the cabinet under my sink. “You’ll have to settle for this pink one” I stretch my hand before looking up, Chris’ eyes not exactly meeting mine.

Fuck. I forgot that I chose the pink nightgown. The one the gave me too much cleavage and barely reached under my butt cheeks. Nervously, I reach for my rob that’s draping over my night stand, snapping Chris’ attention away from my bare legs.

“Uh, yeah no, thanks” Chris mutters, snatching the razor from my hand and walking away from my room a bit to fast.

I shake my head a bit before moving back to my bed, Dodger still sprawled on the edge of the bed. “Let’s sleep this off, buddy”

About 10 minutes have passed since I turned off the lamp over my nightstand, when a weird sound startles me awake. I squint my eyes, as if that’s going to help me decipher the source of the noise. A couple of seconds later, right when I’m about to drop it, I hear it again. A moan. A moan from Chris. His bathroom shares a wall with my room, sounds slipping into my area really easy. I can hear his muffled moans a bit clearer, connecting my ear to the wall.

“This fucker” I feel anger bubbling inside of me. He brought someone home. After saying he wouldn’t cheat on my. Well not technically on me, on the promise of respecting me.

I push away the covers from my frame, earning a glare from Dodger before he moves to settle over the free side of the bed.

I walk fast towards his room, ready to rip him a new one. I push pass his door and head straight to the bathroom. I keep waiting for a pair of heels or some panties dropped somewhere on his room but my eyes remain cleaned from that sight. I’m about to burst into the bathroom when the imagine forming on front of me stops me cold on my feet.

Chris’ has his back against the wall, the shower head splashing his face, water dripping down his torso. His hand is pumping his swollen dick, curses coming out of his mouth along with the movement.

It’s like I am being hypnotized. I want to move my eyes away, but the scene in front of me so fiery, my eyes remain glued to his member. I feel a warm spreading in between my legs as Chris pumps harder. He lets out a hard loud moan as white loads burst from the tip of his dick. He huffs, rolling his head back, letting the water wash away all the produce of his effort.

I snap out of it, walking backwards fast before sprinting back to my room. I close my door slowly, making sure not to make a sound before hiding under my bed spread. I close my eyes hard trying to remove the picture from my head but the heat in between my legs not allowing me to.

I give up after 5 minutes, poking my hand out from under the bed covers. Without even looking, I dig my hand into my nightstand, searching for my pink vibrator. This will have to do for the night.

I have a plan for tomorrow.

***

“Let me get it off, bub” I bent down to release Dodger from his leash, the pup ready to sprint to the backyard.

Dodger and I love to go on hikes together, just the two of us and the sun rising over the horizon.

I hear from clattering from the kitchen so I step into the area, spotting Chris over the stools that surround the kitchen island. “Hey there”

“Morning” Chris looks up at me, as he sets his coffee down. “How was the hike?”

“Pretty good” I reach for the top cabinet, looking for a glass. Chris probably put the dishes away because the glasses are to far back, forcing me on my tip toes.

I can feel Chris’ eyes burning a hole over my ass as the my tennis skirt rises enough to expose the underside of my cheeks. I turn around and Chris snaps his gaze back to his omelet, his cheeks turning red.

I fill my glass with water and gulp it down, not taking my eyes from him. I settle the glass down before moving to stand in front of him, the kitchen island separating us.

“Let’s have sex” I say hard, so hard that Chris starts coughing as a piece of egg gets caught up in his throat.

“I’m sorry, what?” He looks up at me, his breath a bit hard from the chocking and maybe from my statement.

“Let’s have sex” I repeat myself. “You said you were not going to cheat and neither will I. But we both have needs and I think it’s a good idea”

“What are you even-?” Chris starts but I roll my eyes.

“I heard you last night” I confess. His face turns a deep shade of red, the vein on the side of his neck pulsing. “Look, I won’t judge you, I did it, too.

“You- what?” Chris’ breath hitches, his knuckles turning white as he closes his hands.

“C’mon we are not five” I step around the kitchen island, closer to him but still leaving some space between us. “We can get each other off, and we are married so it’s not like we are doing harm to anyone

“I don’t- I’m” Chris stammers a bit. “I’m not sure it’s a good idea”

I stare at him for a couple of seconds before finally speaking up again. “Fine, I’m not going to beg. I still have my vibrator. It’ll probably do a better job, anyways”

I turn around to leave but Chris’ hand flys up to my neck, gripping the back to turn me back around.

“What did you just said?” He brings his face close to mine. His grip tightening a bit. “Repite it”

“I can do a better job with my vibrator than you” I breath out, focusing my eyes on him.

Chris grunts before crashing his lips down to mine angrily. A moan scapes my mouth as he bits into my lower lip, making way for his tongue to punish me. His free hand travels down to my leg, pulling me up to place me on the kitchen counter.

I push my hands into his hair as his tongue swipes my bottom lip clean before moving down to my jaw and the to my neck before settling on the spot right under my earlobe. He sucks hard as his hands start pulling at my sports bra. My sweaty chest makes it a bit hard so I pull away to help him. As soon as the textile is not longer covering my boobs, Chris dives right in for one of my nipples, forcing me to arch my back. While his tongue polishes my hard nipple, his right hand moves to the other unattended bud of flesh. First his palm rolls against the harden button, his calloused skin sending tingles straight to my core.

“Fuck” I moan as I his salive drips down a long my nipple. I can’t keep my eyes away from the scene, my burning gaze forcing Chris to look up at me as he pulls my nipple with his teeth. “Oh god”

“Lay down” Chris pushes me down with his hand until my back connects with the cold granite of the counter.

I bring my hands to his shoulders, tugging at the fabric of his shirts, signaling him to take it off. “Get rid of this, Christopher”

“On it” He groans against my skin, stepping away just enough to pull the shirt over his head. His hard pecks and abdomen glistening in front of me, the pants forcing his muscles to look more prominent. “Satisfied?”

“No” I pull him down against my lips, my tongue making a mess of his bottom lip. “Take me like a man, Evans” I mutter against his lips.

“As you wish” Chris groans before moving his mouth down along my skin until it reaches the edge of my skirt. I wait for him to take it off but instead he just pushes it up and tucks down my underwear along with my leggings. He steps back a bit to pull his pants down, his boxers following the same fate.

“You know how many times my eyes were glued to your ass as you skipped around with this fucking skirt?” Chris growls as his spreads my thighs as my pussy radiates heat right in front of him. “How many times I picture your ass red after a good slapping, only this thine material covering the swell of your ass?”

I moan loudly as his hands grab my thighs, my ass hanging slightly over the edge of the counter. “I want you to be loud, Y/N” Chris pinches my butt cheek before lining himself up to me. “Moan my name”

“Yes, Chris” I throw my head back as he rubs my entrance with his tip “Rip me open”

Chris pushes just enough for his head to enter my pussy, my folds hiding his pink tip. “Yeah stretch me open” I throw my head back as he sways back and forth, entering me slowly.

“I can’t hold it anymore” Chris grips my thighs. “Brace yourself”

I grab the edge of the kitchen counter, my knuckles turning white as he pushes hard into me. There’s a sting that makes tears form on my eyes. I’ve never had someone this big inside of me, my pussy throbbing at the new feeling.

“Look at you” Chris presses his thumb against my clit. “Taking me so good” He throws his head back as his entire cock disappears into me. His thrusts are hard and slow, building up the tension in my lower belly.

“C’mere” Chris stops, pulling out so I cry at the loss of him. “Let me turn you around”

Chris puts me on my feet before turning me around so my ass is pressed against his hard cock. “Bend over, Y/N”

I do as I’m told, pressing my chest against the cold tiles. Chris grabs both of my hands and holds them behind my back, using the as support to hold himself as he re enters me. “That’s right. So tight”

I’m lost in my own moans when I feel Chris spit on his hand, before pressing his thumb against my asshole. “Chris” I tense up immediately.

“I’m not going to fuck you there, Y/N” He massages around my hole. “I just like to see the way you clench up” he caresses my butt cheek, trying to get me to loosen up again. “Do you want me to stop?”

He waits for my answer as I take in the sensation, his thumb placing a soft pressure over my hole. It’s not bad. “No, it’s okay”

“Good” Chris grunts as he picks up his pace, plunging hard against me. This new position really allows him to go in deep, reaching a new part of me that has me whimpering.

“Chris” I whine when he angles himself so that I can feel him fill me up to the point where me knees are shaking under me. “I won’t last”

“Yes, cum around my cock” He reaches down to grab my pony tail in a fist, making me arch my back. His movements become erratic as he speeds up, encouraging the orgasm out of me.

“Yes yes yes” I cry as I feel the tightness around my pussy before the release finally arrives. The cries that come out of ny mouth are filthy, so filthy that Chris drops down and plugs in his thumb into my mouth. I bit at his skin, the waves of pleasure still rocking my core.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck” Chris groans as he pulls out, his entire load landing on my back. “Fuck yes”

I’m still shaking, waiting for him to catch his breath so that he can help me stand up. “Chris, fuck that was…”

I’m so out of breath I don’t even finish my sentence, Chris doing it for me. “So hot”

I feel him pull away from me, a cool breeze replacing the warmth of his body. “Don’t move” I hear him move around the kitchen, looking for a clean towel before running it down the the warm water that pours out of the faucet.

Chris walks back to me, cleaning his entire release from my back. “I think you need to wash your hair” I can hear the grin on his smug face.

“Seriously?” I groan, standing up. “Aim better next time, Evans”

“You want a next time?” He throws the dirty towel at the floor where my sweaty clothes are.

“I’m game if you are” I shrug, tugging the elastic out of my hair.

“Then let’s play, Y/N” Chris grins hard as his dick starts twitching.

****************************************************

New series coming your waaaay🩵 hope you guys like this

1K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 7 months ago

Text

talk so sweet when you’re doing bad things

✨Pairing✨: inmate!softdark!Steve Rogersxpsychiatrist!black!reader

Summary🪄: Your pining isn’t in vain

🚨: 18+ NO MINORS!, oral (m!receiving), unprotected happy adult times (please be safe out there guys and girls!), language, obsessive like behavior, implied stalking, mention of masturbation (f!receiving)

A/N🎤: ✨HAPPY SPOOKY SEASON🎃!!✨ this is my submission to the Horny Hoes Hootenanny hosted by @sweater-daddiesdumbdork and @yenzys-lucky-charm and I hope you guys like what I came up with☺️! Also please support the other works for this event and even submit your own if you feel inclined💕!

Fic inspo:

*DISCLAIMER!: I DO NOT CLAIM OWNERSHIP of pictures used as they were found on Pinterest*

Dialogue Prompt: “Don’t act all innocent when we both know where your mouth just was”

Tropes/Situational Prompt: the villain/monster has feelings (or thots) for you

You didn’t have to hear a name to know which escaped inmate the news anchors were currently talking about.

“Blonde white male, blue eyes, 6’3, considered highly dangerous.”

You knew him very well having had him as a patient for about a year now. Pretty much the same amount of time his hulking body - yet soft features - has plagued your dreams and hidden fantasies. That first night it happened, your imagination vividly playing in your resting mind how his thick fingers would touch you just right to have you writhing and moaning for more, you were…flustered.

It wasn’t the first time - and probably wouldn’t be the last - that a patient made a surprise appearance in one of your dreams. Details and analysis from earlier sessions still fresh in your subconscious and lingering into your resting state. It was how you felt afterwards though, that told you this instance was far different. You desperately - and a little shamefully - wished you could sink back into that erotic dreamland when you awoke throbbing and needy from the scenes now branded in your memory. Sometimes you even found yourself daydreaming about his muscular, tattooed arms wrapped tightly around you. His soft lips gently pecking along your face before journeying down your heated body to where you wanted him most. That dark beard scratching and tickling your inner thighs until it ultimately became soaked.

Although that hidden primal urge wanted differently, every day after you expertly maintained your professionalism during your sessions with him. Carefully dissecting his words and explanations to make sure he wasn’t a danger to himself or others - well, no more than what other people already believed that is.

However one day, something shifted.

Gone was his reserved attitude - clearly deciding whether to fully trust you - and instead, a man who seemed…one step ahead. Dare you say a little smug. Admittedly, this new aura had a familiar warmth spreading along your lower abdomen causing your thighs to squeeze together as you slightly shifted in your seat.

“So, how are you today Mr. Rogers?,” you asked turning to a fresh sheet of paper in your spiral notebook.

He sighs, briefly widening his thick legs as he gets comfortable. His tattooed hand scratching along his bearded jaw. “Good as I can be. And I think we’ve known each other long enough that you can call me Steve.”

“Is that what you would prefer?”

For the first time, a hint of a smirk paints his pink lips thinking of a few names he’d prefer you call him. It’s unknown to you though as your hand moves along the page scribbling notes. “Makes things more comfortable right?”

Finally you look up from your writing to meet an intensity in his sea like eyes you’ve never experienced. You can’t look away though as you feel yourself slowly become flustered. “Are you not comfortable during our sessions..Steve?”

He pauses for a moment simply letting his eyes roam along your features - as if analyzing you for a change - before leaning forward with elbows on his knees. “What’re you writing?”

“Just observations. Notes for your file.”

“We can’t make our own notes?”

“Um..of course. I would actually suggest journaling as a way to manage your emotions; your thoughts. Keeping up with other suggestions from our sessions you might find helpful.”

“And my own observations,” he adds leaning back in his chair. “Like you.”

“What exactly do you mean ‘like me’?”

“Like how you seem…different. Bothered maybe.” You subtly try to calm your increasing pulse as he crosses his arms across his chest. His muscles straining against the white tee that have you near dripping already. Swirls of black ink forming various pictures and cursive words on his arms teasingly persuading you to kiss each one.

There’s no way he could tell was there?

“Thank you for inquiring, but this session is about you Steve,” you answer closing the notebook in your lap. “And as a warning, that question is ina-,”

“Must be tiring though. Always doing for others, yet no one there for you.” Steve’s tongue peeks out ever so gently wetting his lips. “No one to take care of you.”

“I’m an adult. I care for myself.”

“My point exactly.” Steve’s head just barely tilts while his vice drops an octave lower. “We both know everyone shouldn’t do everything alone.”

“I think we’re done here,” you quickly respond so he couldn’t go farther and crumble your resolve. “Have a good day Mr. Rogers.”

There’s a slight mischievous tilt to his lips as he stands. Cords of muscles moving under his shirt with such a subtle movement. His hands clasp in front of him turning to walk towards the door where a guard always waited to escort him back to his cell, and you can’t help but silently admire the expanse of his backside. From his broad shoulders to his thick thighs, the sight causes that pulse between your legs to start again.

“You too” is all he says once he’s near the door, but his earlier words leave a lasting impression throughout your day. You can’t seem to focus on your other clients constantly thinking of his deep voice, his pink lips, the intense way he looked at you that wasn’t uncomfortable but made you feel seen.

That night was the fastest you’ve ever came - squeezing and clutching around the rubber toy inside you so hard you genuinely thought there’d be an indentation when you finally pulled it from your messy core.

Something also snapped in you, wanting - needing - to know if Steve was just as good as you fantasized. That’s admittedly how your arrangement began, first sweet talking the guard into taking his lunch earlier after overhearing his child was sick. “He hasn’t had any violent acts in a little over a year. His file can attest that he’s currently not a danger. I’ll be fine, your kid needs you.” Reluctantly, he followed your suggestion but would of course try to be back in time for transport.

“You call if anything goes left, alright? Remember your panic button,” the man, maybe 10 years older, states peering dead center into your pupils so you’d know he was serious and he’d know you were listening. A quick nod sends him on his way to retrieve Steve; leaving you to mentally prepare yourself for what was to come.

A smirk tugs on his lips once the door closes behind him. His deep blue eyes raking up and down your seated body; appreciating the black, knee-length pencil skirt you chose to wear rather than your typical slacks. “Good afternoon Steve.”

“Afternoon,” he replies slightly tilting his head forward in greeting. “Since we’re still meeting, I take it what I said wasn’t all that bad. That you might’ve even agreed with me..”

Fast forward, your secret rendezvouses were still going strong. You on your knees for him just as you were that first day gladly bobbing up and down his throbbing length. Your hand not clutching his thigh twisting and rubbing what you couldn’t reach.

“This is how you act a week without me huh?,” he smirks with his larger hand clutching the back of your neck. When you peer up at him through wet lashes - moaning as you nod your head - he nearly comes undone cursing under his breath as the veins in his neck distend in that way you love so much.

Just as you feel him twitch in your mouth, he’s quick to pull you off causing you to gasp for breath as he maneuvers you to your feet. Turning you so your back would hit the wall as he hurriedly pushes your dress up over your hips. As usual, he’s met with your bare center glistening and ready for him.

“Fuck..need to be inside you,” Steve whispers against your lips before claiming your mouth as he’s done plenty times before. His tongue easily dominating yours only makes you wetter and thighs feel sticky.

“Steve please,” you pout. “Fill me up.” His hand grips under your knee simultaneously lifting and spreading you so he could slide in. His member thick, red, and leaking when he pulls down his orange pants. Luckily Steve wasn’t in the teasing mood, roughly entering your needy hole and making you loudly moan before his mouth was covering yours again.

“You’re gonna get us caught sweetheart,” he chuckles kissing along your jaw and neck. “Then again, maybe that’s what you want.” His pace begins to quicken as your hands clutch his shoulders and fingernails dig into his skin causing him to groan. “Want someone to see how good I make you feel? How deep you take me?”

“Steve,” you whine letting your head fall back against the wall. The slapping of his hips against yours nearly drowning out your panting and whimpers. “S’close.”

“I know, I know. God you’re so pretty like this, all blissed out and dumb.” He practically growls into your chest trying to hold on for longer, but he knows he’ll be gone soon the way you squeeze around him so tight. Even after all these months of meetings.

His free hand moves between you to circle your nearly raw nub as he switches between kisses and nips along your breast making you arch and tears prick the corners of your eyes feeling that addicting wave overtake you. “Ste-..I-…plea-,”

“Give it to me, cmon.” It wasn’t long after your release crashed into you that Steve was following, burying his face in your neck as he kept his moans and whimpers low. His hand massages your achy thigh while he pecks along the column of your throat in an effort to calm you down.

“My pretty girl. Did so good for me.” You couldn’t help but giggle feeling your cheeks heat at his words.

“T-Thank you Steve.”

How so much can change in the matter of hours.

Sat on your couch, knees pressed against your chest, all you can do is listen as the man rummages in your fridge and pantry trying to find whatever it was he wanted. The television playing a game show you’d usually be interested in, but now can’t even hear it with the pounding in your ears. Your heart still thudding since first leaving your bedroom to investigate the noise you heard and finding him in your living room.

“Figured you’d want some,” he states placing the cup of peppermint tea on the table in front of you. How he knew, you didn’t have the stomach to think about let alone how he knew where you lived in the first place.

“Y-You shouldn’t be here,” you whisper as he sits on the opposite end of the couch. Your first words to him tonight.

Steve just lowly chuckles. “Don’t act all innocent when we both know where your mouth just was.”

“That still doesn’t give-,”

“Then why leave your key?,” he counters. “Of all our sessions I didn’t even know you had them. Yet today there it was.”

You didn’t purposely leave your key. Already in a rush when you arrived that morning, you just left it out rather than placing it in your wallet like usual. It wasn’t until you were in your car on the way home that you remembered it shining against the hardwood off to the side. According to protocol, you should’ve notified someone but you figured you could just get it the next morning and use your spare in the meantime.

In retrospect, you realize Steve must’ve seen and swiped it when you weren’t looking. Probably when you were cleaning yourself up and righting your dress.

“The key was just out Steve,” you carefully try to explain seeing the confusion in his features. “I didn’t leave it on purpose.”

“So now this is all my fault?”

“No it’s no one’s fault-,”

His sudden movement - standing to pace along the expanse of your bay window - startles you to stand yourself and ready to run if needed. “Can’t you see I did this for us?!”

“I-I know Steve, but-,”

“No,” he darkly chuckles shaking his head as he steps closer. “No don’t even try. This is real and we both know it!”

You quickly wipe away the tear falling from your eye trying to stay calm; hoping you could turn the situation around. That feeling entirely fleets watching him pull out his notebook and flip through the dated pages smudged with something…shiny.

“I saved these just in case you tried to deny it. Make it seem like I was the crazy one.”

Cautiously, you close the gap between you. Luckily he lets you hold his hand when you reach out towards him. “Y-You’re not crazy and I’m not denying anything Steve.” His frustration shifts to a soft smile gazing into your brown eyes. “We need to get you back to your cell though. You don’t wanna ruin all your progress right?”

Somehow you steady yourself not to flinch when his hand rises to caress your soft cheek. His thumb lowering to trace your plump lips he loved so much.

Love. He loved you. And if his mother taught him anything, you do any and everything for those you love.

“I can’t do that. You need someone to take care of you like only I can. You didn’t even check your windows before you went to bed sweetheart.” You can’t fight the tears now fully letting them flow as your future vanishes before your eyes.

“Hey it’s okay, I’m here now,” he coos. Those arms you once fantasized about now burning against your skin for a different reason. “No one’s separating us again.”

159 notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 8 months ago

Text

guys my age

───── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─────

pairing: steve rogers x reader

summary: having a crush on your father’s best friend shouldn’t be an issue, until that friend is steve rogers and he has you pinned against the wall.

word count: 4,070

warnings: age gap, implied absent mother, oral f receiving, language, fingering, sex, praise kink, slight degradation kink, dom! steve, daddy kink and some dirty talk.

author’s note: has been a while since i wrote a smut fic for steve so… here u are. as always reblogs and feedback are greatly appreciated! :) my work is not meant to be reposted or stolen, this is the only place i upload my work and if you steal it i’ll have early 2000′s chris eat your toes

───── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ─────

Continuar lendo

6K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 9 months ago

Text

That’s the idea

Pairing: Andy Barber x fem!Reader

Summary: Andy has to calm your nerves before taking you to meet some of his coworkers.

Warnings: divorced!Andy 🙂‍↕️, age gap probably (‘cause it's me), shower sex, blowjob/face fucking, unprotected sex, 18+

Word count: ~1,200

a/n: it's been MONTHSSSS since i've written smut let's please be nice 😭🫶

“It's gonna be fine, hon—”

His voice is slightly drowned out by the sound of the running water. As he showers, you're sitting on his bathroom counter, talking his ear off while waiting for your turn. It's all of your nerves bubbling to the surface at once at the thought of meeting his coworkers for the first time.

Before he can try to quell your worries for the umpteenth time, you're going on again.

“What if they don't like me?”

“It's just a retirement party, sweetheart…” He waits for you to interrupt again, but you’re letting him finish for once. “Low pressure, I promise.”

“I know, but…”

Your but is quiet. The thought you can't shake is knowing that these are people that knew Andy’s ex-wife and probably liked her… liked them together. You know he'd hate the fact you're comparing yourself though.

“What if they're mean to me?” You're kind of joking now, but it's your way of deflecting from your actual nerves for a moment. “You talk about them being assholes a lot…”

“They're not gonna be mean to you,” he says sternly. “I won't let them.”

All you can see through the fogged up glass enclosing the shower is his silhouette, but you can hear it in his voice that he's rolling his eyes at you.

“Are you done yet?” You finally ask.

You know time is ticking.

Before his response, you hear the door slide open and you watch as he peeks his head out.

“Come here, please,” he asks, waving his hand toward himself.

Reluctantly, you hop off the counter and step toward him.

“What?”

Instead of answering, he kisses you. “Relax,” he murmurs against your lips.

“I'm fucking nervous,” you remind him, as if he hasn't gotten the hint yet.

“I can tell,” he laughs.

The slow, breathtaking kiss works for a split second, until his damp hand touches your cheek.

“Andy,” you chuckle, pulling away. Your smile falters as you look in his eyes. “What if I embarrass you?”

“The hypotheticals,” he groans, dropping his head back in faux anguish before looking back at you. “Remind me, who’s the attorney here?”

That gets you to crack a smile. “But I'm being serious.”

“I know you are,” he assures. “That's not gonna happen though.”

His hands find yours, entwining his fingers with yours. And just like that, he's gotten you back. You lean in and melt into his kiss again. You don't stop him this time, letting him untie your robe and help you slip out of it.

Stepping into the shower with him, his arms wrap tightly around you.

“It’s not working,” you mumble.

“What isn't?” He teases.

“You keep trying to calm me down,” you chuckle. “But we don't have time for this.”

He drops his forehead to your shoulder, letting out a laugh.

“You are so on edge.” He presses a soft kiss to your skin. His fingers are trailing up and down your sides. “Give me a couple minutes.”

“Okay,” you sigh. “But no funny business. We really have to get going—”

“Trust me, honey,” he says, kissing your neck. “This is very serious business to me.”

Your lips part in a silent moan and your fingers flex, digging into his back.

He smirks, knowing it's working.

“Think you can get on your knees for me?” He whispers in your ear.

…And you're gone. He knows exactly how to pause your racing thoughts when you give him the chance.

He feels your nod. “That's my girl,” he smiles, holding your hands as you lower yourself to kneel in front of him, making sure you don't slip.

It's hard to look away once you're level with his hard cock, but you shift your eyes to look up into his. He's giving you a look, as if telling you you know what to do.

Your mouth falls open, enough for you to stick your tongue out for him. He slaps the head of his cock against it.

“There you go,” he praises, caressing your cheek with his other hand. “Now open up all the way for me.”

You listen, parting your lips further so he can thrust his cock into your mouth.

Your hands rest on his thighs to support yourself as you slowly relax for him. You can hear him groan above you when he feels you softly gag around him.

His hand on your cheek moves closer to your neck, and to the back of your head, keeping you still as he does the work for you.

“Oh, yeah, that's it,” he moans quietly. “Fuck, baby.”

Simple praises laced between his sounds of pleasure make your eyes roll back as he proves how easily he can, in fact, calm you down.

When he feels himself getting close, he forces himself to take a step back, pulling his cock out of your mouth, and allows you to take in a deep breath.

Your chest heaves as you take a couple more and let him help you up. Catching your breath doesn't keep you from donning a blissful smile once you're face to face with him again.

“Feeling better?” He teases.

You let out a short laugh, your lean-in for a kiss giving him your answer.

“Good,” he says against your lips. It turns into a deep kiss. intoxicating enough to keep you doing as he says. “Now turn around.”

His hands stay protectively near your hips as you turn away from him, placing your hands in front of you and arching your back.

“You’d think this wasn't your first time,” he quips as you move exactly how he'd position you.

One hand slips from your hip to between your legs, teasing two fingers along your slit before rubbing your clit.

“Gonna fuck this pretty pussy for good measure.” His voice is low as he strokes his cock with his other hand. “Want how good you feel to be the only thought in your pretty head, okay?”

“Please,” you whimper, pushing your ass back against him, needing to feel more than just his fingers.

One thrust of his hips has you moaning loudly, immediately begging him to move faster as you feel inch-by-inch of his length slowly sinking into you.

He lifts and holds one of your legs up, spreading you open for him so he can fuck you deeper.

“Feels so good,” you whine, dropping your own hand down to rub your clit again. “You're gonna make me cum.”

“That's the idea, baby.” His laugh turns into a moan of his own as he feels your cunt tighten around him. “Do it. Cum for me. Let go, sweetheart.”

After a couple moments of his steady movements and dirty encouragements, you cry out his name as waves of pleasure wash over you. It's a good thing both of his hands are on you, holding you up as your legs quiver.

“Good girl,” he grunts.

A few rough thrusts as he works you through your high cause him to come undone too. His hips still as his cock twitches, spilling inside you.

“Fuck,” he breathes heavily, rubbing your side. His other hand gently lowers your leg and moves to keep a steady grip on your waist.

He pulls out of you slowly, giving you a second before helping you turn back around.

“Very serious business, my ass,” you pant, working on catching your breath as you rest your head on his shoulder.

“Hey,” he laughs and hugs you tighter. “It worked, didn't it?”

“We'll see,” you sigh.

“Honey…” He chuckles. He swears he doesn't know what to do with you sometimes. “It's gonna be fine, I promise.”

Tag list: @patzammit @thummbelina @pppsssyyyccchhhiiiccc @astheskycries @chris-evans-indian-fanfic @turtoix @harrysthiccthighss @mrspeacem1nusone @geminievans1 @doozywoozy @americasass91 @dwights-new-plague @wwwmarissa92 @redhairedfeistynerd @whxre4cevans @aubreeskailynn @melchills-j @xoxabs88xox @before-we-get-started @chrissquares @christowhore @ice-dtae @mariestark @justile @rogersbarber @dilfbarber @payperhearts @vintagestarlight @miss-ariella @bemysugarbean @t-stark35 @seitmai @reginaphalange2403 @raelorns21 @mrsgweasley @pandaxnienke @brandycranby

441 notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 9 months ago

Text

teamwork

kinktober, day twenty-six

a/n: ........I mean, how could i not? it's a classic.

summary: “oh, naughty, naughty you,” Tony crossed his arms with a chuckle, “what were you hoping to get out of this, huh? Sneak in here and seduce the whole team? Is one just not enough for you?” the rest of the men snickered at his mocking quips.

warnings: reader x pro football team!avengers (bf!steve rogers, bucky barnes, pietro maximoff, clint barton, sam wilson, tony stark, thor odinson), smut, slight dubcon, pro athlete au (even though i know the majority of them are american, i’m just gonna say that they play for a team somewhere else just so that i don’t have to say soccer, it hurts my soul), the old oops i accidentally walked into the locker room trope, gangbang, everyone's a hoe, established relationship, kissing, size kink, dirty talk, handjobs, oral, thigh riding, unprotected sex, penetrative sex, anal, double penetration, bukkake, spit kink, squirting, impact play, choking, overstimulation, multiple orgasms

word count: 5400

∼ gentle reminder that feedback, but especially reblogs are the way you support writers on here ∽

masterlist | join my taglist | kinktober 2023

“You were amazing out there,” you purred between pecks as Steve’s firm thigh, slotted between your own, rubbed against your core, your short skirt flaring out over the shorts of his uniform.

“Thank you,” he chuckled, his lips fluttering down your neck as he uttered, “you know, I think was even better with you in the audience,” nudging his leg more determinedly against you as you melted against the wall he had you pressed against, “like you brought me luck or something.”

Just then, as you felt yourself begin to soak through your underwear and mark your boyfriend’s uniform, someone from further down the hallway poked their head out of a door and shouted, “hey, Rogers!” reeling back from the crook of your neck with a peeved exhaled, Steve cast his glance in the individual's direction, “coach wants a word with you in his office.”

“Alright, thanks,” he nodded before turning his attention back to you, arms firm on either side of your head, cosily caging you in as he spoke, “I’ll be right back,” his leg reluctantly retracted from your warmth, “there is lounge down around the corner there that should be on the quiet side about now if you don’t wanna wait out here,” he offered a vague nod to his left before dipping down to near your lips one last time.

Smile growing wide at his considerateness, you breathed, “okay,” but the kiss you thought he wanted to give to you never came as his nose just ghosted against your own, seemingly savouring the moment before you felt him shift and his finger disappeared below your skirt, “Steve, what are you-,” but the rest of your sentence never saw the light of day as, with a daring smirk on his lips, Steve swiftly kneeled down before you and snatched your underwear down past your knees, keeping his eyes on yours as he methodically manoeuvred your jelly like legs to steal the sodden garment completely.

“I’ll come find you in a bit, yeah?” he placed a playful peck right above your knees before straightening back up.

“Steve!” you hazily giggled as he began to disappear down the corridor.

“10 minutes, 15 tops!” he called over his shoulder as he sauntered away from your stunned form, “then I’m claiming my prize!”

With a breathy chuckle still billowing from your lips, you pulled out your phone and rounded the corner, scrolling through your options of temporary entertainment as you neared the room that you could supposedly wait in.

Eyes glued to the small screen in your hands, you didn’t even glance up as you reached the first door you approached, not assuming there were any other options, you simply pushed it open and strolled in.

Fully expecting that you were nearing a couch or something soon, the room you’d blindly entered turned out to not be the lounge you’d thought it was, but instead, the team’s locker room as you swiftly walked straight into a broad and bare chest.

“Wow, I’m sorry-,” your eyes tore away from your screen to finally discover where you were. Vision growing wide, you stared up at the athlete before you, his golden mane rustling from the collision, “I-I-…”

Blinking up at Thor, your own name even escaped your memory as you found yourself in the very last place you should have wandered into.

From off to the side, you heard the voice of Tony holler, “hey sweetheart, fans aren’t allowed in here,” before leaning closer to the sandy buzzcut beside him and muttering quietly, “I thought they said they had tightened security around here…”

With your feet still frozen to the floor, your mouth hung agape as your eyes glazed over the recognisable individuals throughout the room, all in various states of undress. As Thor’s towering form moved past, walking over to snatch up a towel, someone else dexterously took his place, “wait a second, I recognise you,” you blinked back at the guy who rarely left your boyfriend’s side, “you’re Cap’s new girl, aren’t you?”

“I-I-, yeah,” you stammered, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to walk in here-”

“Oh, but you did,” Bucky teasingly took a step closer.

“I was, uh, looking for the lounge, and I was just staring at my phone,” you swallowed thickly as someone out of the corner of your eye peeled off their shirt, “I’m so sorry, I'll get out,” but as you whirled around to bolt out of there, you just collided with another individual that had slyly slotted in between you and the only way out of here.

“You’re cute,” you heard Bucky continue as you blinked up at Pietro, his athletic physique now completely blocking the exit, just as Thor's, the team's goalie, would do before the vast net during an intense game, “isn’t she cute, guys?”

Soft echoes of agreeance bounced off the walls before Pietro smiled down at you, “what’s your name, baby?” his accent sending a shiver straight down your spine.

“Y/n…” you softly uttered, your heartbeat deafening in your ears, growing and rippling out from where it was still thumping from between your thighs.

“That’s a pretty name,” his eyes washed over your visage, licking it up like he was at a museum.

“So, tell us, Y/n,” you spun back around at the sound of Bucky’s timbre, “did you really just not pay attention or did you perhaps walk in here on purpose?”

“No!” you squeaked, “I swear, I didn’t-”

“Because I think you were trying to catch a little glimpse,” he teasingly cut you off with a soft tilt of his head.

“Oh, naughty, naughty you,” Tony crossed his arms with a chuckle, “what were you hoping to get out of this, huh? Sneak in here and seduce the whole team? Is one just not enough for you?” the rest of the men snickered at his mocking quips.

“No, I wasn’t trying anything, I-,” the rest of your plea got suddenly swapped out with a shuttering gasp as the player sitting on the bench beside you had begun to ghost his hand against the goosebump-ridden flesh of your leg, sneakily twisting his position enough to catch a glimpse as his touch carelessly bushed against your short skirt, making it briefly fluff out enough for him to notice.

“Hey,” Sam boomed to the rest of the team, “she’s not wearing any panties!”

“She’s not?” Thor turned his head to join the festivity entirely.

“Fuck,” you heard Clint curse gutturally, “you came to the game like that?”

From right beside him, Tony bit down on his smirk, “what a little fucking slut…”

“No, it wasn’t-”

But before you could manage to convince them, Pietro pushed your form lightly and sent you directly into Bucky’s waiting arms. With your back arched like a ski slope, your short skirt rose up, covering virtually nothing, especially after you’d had your undergarments stolen, and granted the men behind you a pornographic view of the state Steve had left you in.

Catching your chin between his thumb and forefinger, Bucky tilted your head up to catch your hazy eye, “why don’t you wait here with us?”

“I-…” you blinked back at him, feeling your chest rise and fall rapidly against his.

“Rogers won’t mind,” he shook his head reassuringly, fingers shifting to gently caress you’re your heated cheek, “promise.”

“Yeah,” Pietro’s voice resonated vibrantly from behind you once more, “we always take good care of his girls…”

Utterly spellbound by his ocean gaze, your head nodded fuzzily, “o-okay,” your breaths came in shaky as you spoke, “I guess if you say Steve wouldn’t mind, then I could probably just hang out in here for a bit till he gets back.”

“Great!” Sam clapped his hands together, the sudden noise causing you to jump out of the burly arms that held you.

Leaning back against his locker, Clint then asked, “so did you enjoy the game?”

“Oh, sure,” with clumsy words flowing from your lips, your eyes traced Thor’s half-naked form as he crossed the room, “it was fun, I mean, you guys played really well, congrats on the win by the way.”

“Aw, thanks,” the man your gaze was locked upon sniggered as he settled in beside Tony, then leaned in to mutter in his ear just loud enough for you to catch, “Cap really wasn’t bluffing about her.”

“Dude, I know,” Tony harmonized lowly before raising his voice, “so, Y/n!” he slyly cleared his throat, “you never did tell us why you came to our game commando. Did you do that for us?”

“Oh, I-…” you averted your gaze, attempting to explain it with an airy laugh, “that wasn’t me, Steve kinda stole them a few minutes ago.”

Counting from behind you, Pietro challenged, “oh, Steve stole them, did he now?”

“Yeah,” you nodded bashfully.

“And just why would he do such a thing?”

“I-…” you redirected your vision up towards the ceiling, “I think it’s easy enough to deduce what he was thinking.”

“Yeah, but I wanna hear you say it,” Pietro playfully stepped closer, tilting his head to catch your nervous gaze.

“Come on, honey,” Sam’s tongue flickered out to glisten up his smirk, “don’t get shy on us now.”

Gnawing on your bottom lip, you then confessed with an exhale, “…we were gonna go celebrate…”

“Celebrate? Really?” Bucky’s gaze gleamed back at you in amusement, “well, that sounds fun, doesn’t it sound fun, guys?” he didn’t tear his eyes away from you as he countered to the others, their enthusiastic replies swiftly filling the thick air. Slowly leaning in close, he tugged a stray piece of your hair behind your ear, “you know what I think?” your head instantly shook, hypnotically granting him the answer to continue, “I think we deserve some celebrating as well, don’t you think? I mean, it wasn’t only Rogers out there on the field. Don’t we deserve a prize as well?”

As he cradled your face, all you could do was melt, “I-… I guess so…”

Closing the short distance, Bucky planted a feathery kiss upon your lips before tilting his head back ever so slightly to flash you a playful glance, “yeah?” his words were just above a whisper, “you wanna celebrate with us till Rogers gets back?”

With starry eyes, you blinked back up at the football player and hummed, utterly spellbound, “uh-huh,” before his lips pressed against yours once more, kissing you like there was no tomorrow.

Letting go of your face, his silky touch casketed down your form like a waterfall, flutteringly roaming, up and down, each time carelessly catching your skirt and letting it gather up with his hungry movements.

As you purred enchantedly against Bucky’s lips, Pietro behind you sank down to his knees, his intentions becoming clear as you began to feel soft pecks flutter across the backs of your thighs, his fingertips raking over your tingling skin in sloppy patterns.

But as his caresses danced their way further north up your flesh, I didn’t take long before the greedy man dove head first into what he truly wanted to kiss, rendering you to tear away from Bucky’s lips with a dizzying pant, “oh my god,” and bury your face in his brawny chest.

Lapping against your soppy folds, Pietro let go of your puffy pearl with a pop, briefly pulling back to share, “fuck, she tastes good.”

“Oh yeah?” Thor breathed from the sidelines.

“Like fucking sunshine and rainbows,” he elaborated with gravelly desperation in his tone before latching onto your core once more.

You barely noticed when people stepped closer, scarcely knowing whose hands were exploring your every inch, all you knew was how incredible they made you feel.

Squeezing your boobs through your thin shirt, nipples pebbly and clear through the fabric, you felt Tony’s breath tickle your ear, “you mind taking this off for us, sweetheart?”

Eyes fluttering over your shoulder to find him, you simply raised your arms high above your head and let them yank your t-shirt off and merrily discover how you hadn’t bothered to put a bra on this morning.

Glancing down, you watched as Clint cupped your softness in his wide palms, “damn, look at these fucking tits,” he gave them a little jiggle before dipping his head down low to place a few pecks along them. With the left of your small buds swiftly getting captured by his lips, a different hand took over palming your right as your fingers found Clint’s short hair, your nails scraping gently along his scalp, “you like that, hon?” he blinked up at you as he sucked, friskily nipping at your sensitive skin, “you like having these little nipples played with, huh?”

“Mhm,” you nodded hazily as someone reached out to pinch harshly the one not getting slobbered.

“What else do you like, huh?” Bucky asked, his radiating form still pressed up against you. Capturing your chin, his thumb extended to brush over your lips, “you like having something in this pretty little mouth of yours?” poking it in, the pad of his finger softly ran across your tongue before your lips enclosed around him, your head blissfully bobbing as you sucked on his digit, “yeah? You wanna suck our cocks?” he retracted his digit, smearing saliva across your cheek as you offered him a foggy nod, “you think you can handle all of us at once?”

“I don’t know if I can,” you admitted with excitement bubbling in your belly, “I’ve never been with more than just one person at a time.”

“Oh no, really?” Tony rumbled playfully, “you’ve never been shared by more?” he palmed your tit roughly as you craned your neck to gaze at him, “what a fucking shame, truly, you deserve to be worshipped like a goddess.”

“Don’t you worry, darling,” Thor smirked, “we’ll help you,” before Pietro as the last one distanced himself, letting go of your petals with a pop, as you sank down to the floor.

You hadn’t really noticed before, but now that you were at the right eye level, it became impossible not to take in the team’s enthusiasm. Most of them were already touching themselves and some even had already whipped their cocks out, the vision causing your eyelids to flutter as your brain turned molten at the possibilities.

“O-oh, wow,” your eyes grew to the size of plates as they tugged their shorts down, “I-I-,” lengths springing free all around you, “I don’t know where to start… wow…” a giggle suddenly began to bubble out of you as you tore your stare away from their erections to find their eyes, “h-hi.”

Grasping your hand in his, Bucky then wrapped your fingers around his girth, smiling down at you as he throbbed for you, “hey, baby.”

“You’ll all so-,” your dazed gaze flickered around at them all, “wow…”

Raising your other hand up, you enclosed it around Clint, testing out a gentle jerk to gauge their reactions.

“Yeah, right back at ya,” Clint echoed your compliments as his mouth fell open, utterly spellbound by your tender efforts.

Catching Pietro’s eye, you slowly leaned in and gave his tip a sweet kiss, smile wide as you then licked it a few times as if he was a melting ice cream cone on a hot summer’s day, “oh, shit,” he groaned, the grip he had around his base tightening, “open up for me, baby,” parting your lips, he then slowly rocked forward to fill up your mouth slightly, “yeah, just like that,” you felt his pulse against your tongue, “fuck…”

Head bopping gently at a leisurely pace, drooling blissfully around Pietro’s bulbous head, you shifted your hands, eyes fluttering in an attempt to locate the others, Sam and Thor then instead came to your rescue by seizing your flailing hands and bringing them to what you sought.

When you pulled back from Pietro to catch your breath, his dick falling from your swollen lips with a crisp pop, you barely managed to suck in one whole breath before Tony’s hands seized either side of your face, bringing you close and sliding his cock in past your gasp.

“Here you go,” he groaned as he rolled his hips, instantly going so deep that he tickled the back of your throat. With his fist tight around his base, he reluctantly let you come up for air, pulling back so swiftly as if the lack of your warmth pained him, “show me that tongue, angel,” chest heaving and eyes a daze, your mouth fell open and did as he requested, a hot string of drool promptly dripping from it and connecting to your exposed chest. Grabbing your chin and holding it tight, he leaned down and spit in your mouth, watching only a moment as it sparkled on your tongue before he tapped the weight of his girth against it, playing with it like a rain puddle before he ruthlessly thrust forward so deep that his heavy sack nuzzled against your chin and his tip disappeared deep down your throat, “there you go, honey,” fingers woven in your hair, he kept you still as he fucked your face, “there you go…”

As Tony selfishly made you choke on his cock, Clint then knelt down beside you and reached under the short skirt that still clung to your hips. One hand still pumping himself, his other fingers found your core.

“Fuck, she’s so wet,” he groaned, granting your aching clit a few circles before your pussy practically sucked one of his fingers in from how turned on you were, slipping in with no effect at all. Girth falling from your lips, you let out a shuttering gasp. Pressing his cheek against your own, Clint chuckled lowly, “you like that, baby?” lavishly caressing your walls ever so slowly, “that what you need?”

“Oh, god,” you panted, eyes fluttering shut, “yes!”

As he offered you another digit, he kept up a dizzying pattern of pumping his fingers into you, petting against a spot that made your pussy sing, only to retract them in order to rub your puffy pearl, repeating the dance till your legs trembled against the cool tile floor.

“How about something else, huh?” Thor’s voice cut through your haze, “you wanna get that little pussy stretched out by something else?” your frame then jumped as Clint promptly landed a sharp slap against your soppy folds, forcing your eyes to snap open and your mind to race for an answer.

Eyes training on Thor, a playful smirk bloomed on your lips, “what do you have in mind?” you asked innocently before you leaned in close and swiped your tongue over his leaking tip.

Pumping his cock tightly in his fist, he tapped it against your beaming face and chuckled, “you really want me to spell it out for you?” to which you simply giggled under the weight of his length as a reply, one that swiftly got cut short and morphed into a gasp as Clint beside you plucked you up onto your wobbly feet.

Working as the team that they were, they spun you around so that your backside pressed up against Thor. Hiking your skirt far enough up your waist to render it useless, the blonde athlete gazed down at your dripping mess, nuzzled against him and virtually drooling for him to split you open.

“Look at that…” he briefly swiped his cock through your folds, parting them with his girth, “so pretty,” before his hips snapped forward and buried himself completely, “fuck…”

Eyes fluttering closed, you let out a shuttering moan as he held you there for a moment, savouring the euphoric sensation as your spine melted back against his chest. As Thor nuzzled you close, filling your cunt up so much that your knees threatened to give out, you felt stray hands find your tits, twisting and tweaking your nipples teasingly as some others grabbed your palms and guided them towards their cocks, enveloping their own around yours and fucking up into your touch.

“How does she feel?” you heard Tony ask.

Grip digging into your hips, Thor eased his length out, just halfway, before slamming it back inside, poking a place that pushed the air out of your lungs, “fucking incredible,” his lips ghosted against the shell of your ear.

When a pair of hands found your face, cupping your flaming cheeks, your eyes dreamily blinked open once more to gaze back at Sam. Briefly pressing his lips against yours, it nearly gave you whiplash when they then manoeuvred your spine to bend, bowing down for your mouth to be aligned with Sam's excitement.

“Here you go, sweetheart,” he pumped his cock before you, smile growing wider as your soft tongue began to swipe across him, “don’t forget the nuts,” he lifted his length far enough out of your reach, groaning loudly as you began to drool all over his jewels as he wished, “that’s it, atta girl…”

Feeling Thor’s hands shift, one of them came to clench your skirt tightly, gathering the fabric on the small of your back and holding onto it as an anchor as the other one descended upon your ass, slapping away in quick succession, just hard enough for it to tingle deliciously.

It all felt like a blur, like a dream. A beautiful and intoxicating dream. The kind of dream you’d never wanna wake from.

After cumming all over Thor’s cock, in the hazy daze of it all, it took you a moment to realise that they had all switched out, trading places so that Pietro was now behind you, sliding in and out of your clenching cunt, and Clint was before you, sinking his dick so far down your throat that it left an imprint.

“This how you thought meeting the team would go, huh?” Bucky’s timbre cut through all of the moans, “this what you expected?” his touch was all over you, so hungry that you could barely keep track of it, “you expected us to pass you around and fuck your brains out?” gliding his palm down your spine, he then came to fixate on the little rosebud just shy north of where Pietro was having his fill, “has Cap fucked you here before?”

In between your sloppy pecks across Clint’s cock, you admitted, “a-a couple times.”

“A couple of times,” he chuckled darkly, “really?”

“What a dirty little girl you are, letting your boyfriend fuck you in the ass,” Clint suddenly got down to your level and plucked up your flustered face, bringing you close to his own, “say it, say that you’re a dirty girl.”

The words promptly flowed from you as if you were hypnotised, “I’m a dirty girl.”

Tapping your cheek lightly with his palm, he ordered, “again.”

“I’m a dirty girl.”

Slapping your features harsher this time, “one more time, what are you?”

“A-, fuck,” you whined, brows knitted as your pussy filled the room with soppy melodies of desire, “a dirty girl!

Just then, the door to the locker room burst open and in strolled none other than your boyfriend.

“Alright guys, listen up!” he called out before he truly took in the activities he’d just interrupted, “couch says that-,” but then when his gaze finally trained on your cockdrunk visage, the rest of his important message trailed off, “Y/n?”

“Oh hey, Cap,” Bucky grinned, none of the players slowing down at the appearance of their leader, “thought we’d keep your girl entertained while you were gone.”

Closing the door behind him, Steve took a slow step forward and sighed, “guys, seriously?” his glare found each and every one of them, “I was gonna talk to her first,” stride leisurely, he moved closer to you, peeling his shirt off as he did so. Kneeling down before you, getting on your level, a warm smile bloomed upon his lips as his eyes locked with your hazy ones, “hey baby.”

“S-Steve,” you whimpered, wanting so badly to explain, but unable to do anything other than melt even further.

“How are you doing, huh?” the back of his knuckles softly ghosted down your cheek as his gentle tone washed over you like a warm cup of tea, “you still wanna tell me how well I played today or are you too busy telling the rest of the team?”

“No, please don’t go,” you grabbed onto his tender touch, “please!”

Straightening back up to his full height, he pulled his shorts down and let his cock spring free, slapping his toned abdomen with its enthusiasm.

“You mind?” he offered Pietro a nod before the man complied, easing out, and passing you to Steve’s open arms. Scooping you up, his strong grip curved around your bottom entirely. Pressing your lips to his, you tangled your arms around his neck as he nudged your weeping core against his girth, your cunt already creaming and painting his cock a milky shade.

Carrying you in his arms as if it took no effort at all, Steve raised you up further, aligning you just so before dropping you back down again and letting you sink down onto his dick, the sensation causing a pornographic mewl to escape both of your lips as you let the fevered kiss crumble in order to hide your face in the crook of his neck.

“Fucking hell, that’s it,” Steve groaned, lifting you up and down in his grip like a precious little cocksleeve, “that what you needed, huh? You needed me to fuck your pretty little hole?” palming your bottom roughly, he them landed a few swift slaps across it causing even more electricity to course throughout you with the sparks of pleasurable pain, “after the team had their fill, you still needed to feel me?” eyes squeezed shut, your drool smeared against his pulse as you felt him extend a finger and rub a few circles over your other hole, all of the other previous activities already slickening it up enough to make his dance molten and his initiative effortless when he plugged it up, “have me fuck you in front of all of them, give them a good view of what a beautiful mess they’ve made of you… Open your eyes, baby,” hazy vision blinking open, the side of your head stayed plastered against your boyfriend’s broad shoulder as your eyes locked on the spectators, “look at them, look at what you do to them, look at how much they want you.”

Trembling in his arms, so violently that you convulsed off his cock completely, it wasn’t till Sam excitedly pointed out, “oh, she’s a squirter!” that you noticed the gushing waterfall your high had showered Steve with.

“Damn right she is,” Steve smiled proudly, realigning his tender hold as he pressed a soft peck to your temple, “my girl is full of many talents,” with long strides, he then walked up to the bench in the middle of the room and slowly laid down upon it, securely holding your molten form close as he shifted, your body completely plastered on top of his as he cheekily spoke, “in fact, Buck, come over here, help me stuff her a bit more, yeah?”

Glance swiftly washing over Tony, Bucky asked, “hey, do you still have that-“

“Yep, of course,” Tony didn’t need any more to understand, hastily rummaging through his gym bag before tossing his teammate a small bottle of lube, “here!”

After liberally slickening himself up, you perked up a bit as you felt Bucky’s skin press against your own, your back arching up against his chest as he teased you, nudging his tip against your farmost entrance and rendering your form to yet again give into the ecstasy and recover in a flash.

But as soon as he confidently sank in at slow and steady pace, a gasp escaped your lungs, “oh my god!”

“What?” Steve smirked beneath you, catching your wild eyes as he teased, “what is it, babe? What’s he doing?”

Mouth agape and brows tightly knitted, you uttered, “he’s fucking my ass.”

“Who’s fucking your ass?” Steve’s mockingly sweet tone washed over you.

“Bucky,” you whimpered as he eased back out till just the essence of him remained.

“Why don’t you look back at him and say thank you?”

Twisting your head, you found his gaze and hazily managed, “thank you, Bucky,” the sensation of him sinking back in and splitting you apart made it nearly impossible to complete the task.

“Thank you, what?” Steve fished.

“Thank you for filling up my ass, Bucky.”

Capturing your face, Bucky cradled it in his hands as he smiled, “you’re so fucking welcome,” before dipping down to steal a sweet kiss, “any time, doll, any time…”

With your nose nuzzled against Bucky’s, your boyfriend’s low voice once more found your ears, “hey baby? Why don’t you slide my cock back in, huh? Stretch that little pussy out as well?”

Reaching down to seize it, you hummed fuzzily, “mhm,” before slipping it in, your eyes promptly fluttering shut at the ecstasy.

Their thrusts were slow but immensely intense, with a roughness hiding behind the pace that made you tremble between them.

“Fucking hell, if you don’t marry this girl, Cap,” you felt Bucky’s boorish fingers wrap around your delicate throat, “one of us will.”

Fighting to peel your blissful eyes open, you first caught sight of Steve’s adoring features beneath you, gazing between your fuzzy expression and your stretched-out holes as if you were some mystical goddesses. But then your vision glanced across the crowd of professional football players, all fixated on you and nobody else, stroking their cocks to the exact pace your holes got filled.

“I-I-, fuck-…” you whimpered as felt yourself once again near the edge.

“What, are you gonna cum again, sweetheart?” Steve moaned, rolling his hips up into you in a synchronized rhythm, “I can feel you-, christ, you clench down so fucking tight when you’re all stuffed like this,” he snaked his fingers down to strum your aching and overly sensitive clit, your frame nearly bucking away from him as he bullied the painfully puffy pearl.

“It’s too much, fuck-, I don’t think I can take it anymore,” you heard yourself cry, feeling as if you might actually pass out.

“No, no, baby, you can, you can,” your boyfriend declared determinedly, not slowing down one bit at the sight of your pout, “you can take it, you can cum with the both of us inside of you.”

“B-but it’s so much, I-”

“Don’t worry, we’ve got you, don’t we, Buck?”

“Right here, doll,” Bucky’s warm palm slid down your front and grasped your left tit, his whole arm curving over you like a seatbelt holding you upright and close to him, “just fall and we’ll catch you.”

And with that, your pour pussy poured out everything it had, tears spewing from your eyes at the intensity.

“Aah!”

Convulsing, you nearly tumbled to the tile below, but they both held you close, safely in their grasp as well as far down on their cocks as your gushing core clambered around them and nearly expelled them entirely.

Maybe you fell asleep, for even a second, because that’s what it felt like when you blinked your eyes open once more to find your drowsy frame situated on the floor, the lingering aid from a few of the men to get you relocated still remaining as you blinked up at all of them.

Had it truly been that many cocks that had in one way or another been inside of you today?

Smiling up at all seven of them from your position on your wobbly knees, you let your mouth fall open and your tongue roll out once last time as they furiously jerked themselves to completion before you, the grin on your face only growing wider as their cum began to paint your skin.

Twitching and panting, the majority still let their touch linger needily as they floated back down to earth.

Broad chest heaving with every deep breath, “babe,” Steve bit down on his smirk as he gazed down at the decorated state you were now in, “say thank you to the guys for taking such good care of you.”

Making your gaze go on a round to catch each and every one of their doting stares, you uttered breathlessly, “thank you.”

8K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 10 months ago

Text

Patreon commission for Anna

Request: How about something like a bunny girl ventures into a forbidden part of the forest by accident while foraging for winter, and is taken by a werewolf who has been exiled from his pack? I wouldn't mind some overstimulation, a bit of CNC, praise kink, etc. But honestly, do whatever you think works! I'll be happy with just about anything.

Bunnydoll

Werewolf x werebunny fem!reader || (light) CNC, praise kink, chasing, knotting, dom/sub dynamics, dub-con (heavy), dirty talk || tw: implied kidnapping

You were just foraging, you tried to convince yourself of that. Nothing wrong with going out of the cave when he wasn’t there. It didn’t matter that he forbid you. You were just foraging the first time he got to you, too. And then you were his. You were his mate and now the sole member of his pack. He caught you once… And he would catch you again.

You heard his howl in the distance, and you threw the basket into the ground, all your berries falling to the ground. And before you could realize, you were running.

Your paws taking you as fast as possible through the woods. But you knew you weren’t fast enough. You knew he could catch you. You knew you shouldn’t have run in the first place. He had very few rules, and one of them was no running away from him. Your bunny brain couldn’t grasp what would happen, not really. But you ran… You ran for him.

And he promised.

He promised he would catch you and he would fuck you. And you… You ran. You weren’t sure if you wanted that or not. You weren’t sure if you wanted to be caught. You weren’t sure if you wanted him to catch you… But he promised he would, and you were running through the woods with a feral werewolf on your tail. It was probably a bad decision on your part, but you couldn’t turn back now.

Your ears kept twitching trying to catch a sound in the wind, to know if he was, in fact, behind you. But you couldn’t hear anything. You couldn’t hear him, or the woods, or anything over your beating heart. The fear running in your veins was just passed by the arousal crushing your body. You didn’t want to get caught, did you? But you couldn’t ignore the fact that you did ran. Even if he promised, you ran away from him…

And you were going to pay the consequences.

You heard him before you saw him, a howl not too far away from you, followed by his words, spiking anxiety inside your trembling body. “I told you I was gonna catch you. Told you it was in vain to run…” His growl behind you made you shiver, your whole body froze in the middle of the clearing. You didn’t know where he was, but you knew he won. He caught you.

“I- I’m…” You stuttered, no words coming out of your mouth, your ears twitching again, trying to locate him in the woods. You couldn’t see him. Not hear where he was.

He laughed cruelly at your stuttering, making you shiver. “Don’t. I didn’t say you could talk, did I?” You closed your mouth audibly, silencing your pleas and your denials. “Strip. Lay down on the floor, legs up your chest, I want to see how wet you are. I want to see what the chase did to you. And I don’t want to hear a peep while you do.” His orders were enough to make you want to whine, and you did, biting down on your lip to avoid crying. Tears prickled in your eyes as you did what he asked.

You laid your clothes on the hard floor and laid on top of them, grabbing your legs and pushing them against your chest, exposing yourself completely to his eyes. You saw him then, his bloodthirsty eyes focused on your dripping center. You felt embarrassed to know what the chase did to you, and even more so when he laughed at you, approaching and dragging his claw along your wet pussy.

“I told you I would catch you. I told you I would get what’s mine.” His words sounded crazed, his fangs glistening in the night as he laid over you, your legs over his shoulders and his leaking erection right where it belonged. He didn’t wait, didn’t give you a heads up, he pushed inside you as you threw your head back and cried out. “Such a good girl.” You couldn’t avoid clenching around his length, his fangs pressing down on your neck when you inhaled harshly at his words. “I felt that, do you like when I praise you? You like to be praised like the good little whore you are? You can talk now.” His filthy words in your ear made you squirm and whimper.

You wanted to say no, you wanted to deny the effect he had in you, but when you opened your mouth to say anything, the only words that left were: “Yes, yes please.”

“Please, what? What do you want me to do to your cute bunny-pussy?” He was lazily fucking into you, not caring about your pleasure, just jerking his cock with your pliant pussy, using you like the bunnytoy you were.

“Fu- fuck me,” you told him, not a plea, not an order, but a request. His lazy thrusts were accompanied by his fangs grazing your neck over and over, right over your pulse point, making your heart skip a beat and your pussy clench around him. The danger of it, the feel of being consumed and treated just like a prey… it aroused you to no end.

He laughed at you, once again. “That’s not all you want, is it? Be truthful right now, little whore. I will give it to you, you just need to ask. Come on, again: what do you want me to do?” You knew what he wanted you to say. You knew what he was waiting for.

And you embarrassed yourself whispering: “Knot me.”

He chuckled at your pitiful voice and fucked into your with intent, his hips hitting your body and making you fold like a pretzel. “Louder,” he ordered.

“Knot me!” You screamed into the night, not worried anymore if someone heard you. He was hitting all your good places, and it wasn’t enough. You needed more. You needed all.

“That’s right, you are such a good girl. Do you deserve a knot? Do good girls deserve to be knotted?” His praise paired with his cruel tone made you whimper and try to grind your hips up to meet his. He didn’t let you, his teeth pressing against your neck and reminding you who had all the power there.

“Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes. Please,” you could only beg.

“Good needy little whore. I’ll give you my knot. But first, you have to do something for me.” You felt tears running down your face as he kept fucking your pussy like you were just a toy.

“Wha- what?” You asked, desperation bleeding into your tone.

“Tell me how good it feels, tell me how good I fuck your pussy. Tell me your pussy is all mine.” You thought about it for about two seconds before realizing it might be the only way you could fight back a bit, challenge him for the power.

“It feels good,” you lied.

“Just good? Don’t be a liar now.” He laughed. “I could stop. If you aren’t enjoying it I could stop right now and leave you here, panting and desperate.”

You shook your head over and over. “No, no, no, no! I- I love it. I love your dick. I love it.” You were increasingly louder, his thrusts hitting your G-spot and his claws grazing your clit, a threat of a good time mixed with the danger of its sharpness.

“That’s a good little bunnywhore. What else?” He punctuated each word with a thrust, your eyes rolling back into your head. His questions were driving you insane, your brain could barely process anything when he played with you like that.

“My- My pussy is yours,” you let out, surrendering to him completely.

“Damn right it is. And you know what I do with my pussy?” You shook your head, tears flowing and ears twitching, your paws grabbing onto the back of his head as he whispered in your ear: “I knot it.” And then you felt the telltale sign of his knot asking for entrance, demanding it. He pushed in and out a few more times, the filthy sounds of your pussy making you blush redder and redder, your years flopping over your head every time he thrusted inside. And when his knot finally pushed inside, you let out a silent cry, your brain too gone to even produce sounds. “Keep talking, little whore. Tell me how does it feel. Does it feel good to have a big knot inside of you?”

“Yes. Yes. Yes,” you chanted. You knew he wanted words, but you couldn’t get two thoughts in a row without one of them being how great it felt to have him inside of you. “It feels great. I love it. I love your knot inside of me. I love it.” You knew you were blabbering, your words losing meaning as he ground his hips into you, his knot pushing insistently against your G-spot making you see stars and galaxies behind your closed eyes.

You felt the signs of an imminent orgasm, and you knew he did, too. “Are you gonna come? Are you gonna make a mess out of your pretty pussy? Did you ask for permission?” He growled and you felt another shoot of his cum inside of you.

Oh shit. “Can I- can I come?” You thought about it with the last functioning neuron inside your brain, the one that wasn’t being fucked out of you, yet. “Can I come, please?”

“That’s a good girl. Just because you asked nicely… You can.” You whined at his words, but he didn’t stop. “Come now,” he commanded. His voice was final and authoritative, and just like the toy you were, like the good little bunnydoll he liked to use… You did.

You came messily around him, a filthy symphony of juices as he ground his knot against your dripping wet pussy. It should make you embarrassed how wet you got, how messily you came… But you were far beyond it. You were ascending to a high so tall you didn’t know if you’d survive the fall. You were seeing stars and galaxies, and probably the origin of life as you came. You screamed until your throat was raw and no more sounds were coming out of your mouth.

He kept whispering sweet words against your neck, his fangs nipping at your skin and making you shiver over and over, aftershocks hitting your system like tiny earthquakes. “I told you not to run,” he whispered against your ear as he got up with your pussy still wrapped around his knot, bouncing you as he walked back to the cave.

Reminder that you can commission me (info here) or suscribe to my Patreon (info here). And that my second account is @whiskis

2K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 1 year ago

Text

🍂 a shelter in the storm 🍂

pairing: park ranger!steve rogers x female reader

summary: a handsome park ranger saved you and offered you a place to stay for the night after you got lost on your hike to look at the fall leaves, but when you're woken in the night, you find more than the fireplace is heating up his log cabin.

warnings: 18+ content (minors dni!!!), smut with lots of fluff, voyeurism, accidental voyeurism, masturbation (f and m), mutual masturbation, fingering (f receiving), dirty talk, daddy kink, praise kink, some bdsm dynamics, consent checks, piv sex, bareback sex, creampie, pet names (baby, sweetheart), aftercare, multiple orgasms, first meetings, strangers to lovers

word count: 8.7k

a/n: ok here's the next fic for a cozy steve rogers autumn—this time with park ranger!steve rogers!! i'm posting it second but it was actually the last of the fics i wrote, so i was purposefully aiming for a premise that was especially autumnal, and i thought a park ranger au would be fun to try out! i took some inspiration for park ranger!steve from the book break the rules by roxie noir, insofar as steve built his own cabin for himself and he isn't a law enforcement ranger. anyway, i hope y'all enjoy park ranger!steve rogers!!

a cozy steve rogers autumn masterlist

You thought, at first, it was the thunderstorm beyond the walls of the cozy log cabin that had roused you from sleep, the lightning streaking across the sky through the dense foliage of the autumn forest and the rumbling thunder dragging you from your peaceful rest. You were swathed in warm flannel blankets, and a fire was crackling in the grate of the bedroom, creating a gentle ambiance amid the storm still raging in the night.

It took you a long moment to remember that you didn’t have a fireplace in your bedroom at home, nor was your bed covered in flannel blankets. Your eyes fluttered open with confusion as you looked around the vaguely familiar room, taking in the log cabin walls, wooden furnishings and masculine decor. The flannel blankets under which you were buried were a burnt orange and forest green plaid that matched the warm tones of the room, making it feel extra cozy with the fire and the storm outside.

The events that led to you sleeping in a strange cabin came back to you slowly—the park ranger named Steve Rogers who’d found you in the forest after you’d gotten yourself lost, the offer he’d made to let you stay the night in his cabin because the oncoming thunderstorm was likely to wash out the roads down the mountain and the way he’d insisted you take the bedroom while he’d sleep on the couch. With a wince at your own overconfidence, you also remembered the ill-advised decision you’d made to take a day trip out of the city to go hiking by yourself so you could take in the fall foliage along the trails of the national park.

Sympathetic embarrassment flooded through you as you remembered the way you’d stumbled over your words as you’d explained to the unbelievably handsome park ranger that you’d gotten lost coming down the mountain, and didn’t have any service on your phone to pull up a map or call for help. You pulled the flannel blankets up over your face as if you could hide from the memory of Steve calmly, and more kindly than you probably deserved as someone who’d gone hiking without a physical map, told you that you were on the other side of the mountain than where you’d started.

At that exact, unfortunate moment, you’d both heard the distant rumble of thunder, and Steve had led you quickly to his truck. There, he’d grimly explained the trouble of the storm washing out the roads and making them unsafe to drive on. He’d offered to let you stay with him at his home, just outside the boundaries of the national park forest, and given you his satellite phone to call someone to tell them where you were and that you were safe. When you’d gotten your best friend on the line, Steve insisted you give them his badge number and address to make you and your friend feel more at ease with you staying with a stranger. Once you’d ended the call, Steve had driven you to his home, a cozy little log cabin he’d built for himself.

Which was how you’d ended up buried under the blankets in the only bed Steve had, the fire he’d built to keep you warm burning low in the grate and the thunderstorm continuing into the early hours of the morning. Despite only knowing Steve a short time, there was something about the park ranger that made you feel safe and at ease in his presence. It certainly helped that he took great care to make you feel comfortable, from building the fire in your bedroom, to giving you clean clothes and letting you use his shower. He’d even cooked you dinner, before bidding you goodnight while you retired to the bedroom with its lock on the door.

His kindness and respectfulness only made you feel worse for the inappropriate thoughts and feelings you’d begun to have toward your host. Steve was most likely acting out of a sense of chivalry by opening his home to you and giving you a safe, warm place to stay. But that didn’t stop your mind from running wild with fantasies about the handsome park ranger.

Steve had looked capable and authoritative in his park ranger uniform, but when you’d gotten to his cabin, he’d stripped out of the shirt as he’d prepared to make a fire in the living room. The move had left him clad in only a white t-shirt tucked into his uniform pants, the soft-looking cotton pulled tight across his pecs and the bulges of his biceps. While you’d watched him crouch in front of the fireplace, admiring his ass while he wasn’t paying attention to you, you’d imagined him stripping out of the rest of his clothes, baring his broad, golden chest, his thick thighs, and whatever he was hiding in those tight pants of his.

Throughout Steve working on the fire, giving you a tour of the cabin and cooking dinner, all you could do was try not to stare at him and hold up your end of the conversation. He’d kept you talking for most of the evening, asking you about your job, your friends and family and your favorite books and movies. It had helped to distract you and make you comfortable, but whenever there was a lull in the conversation, you couldn’t stop yourself from wondering what it would feel like to have the park ranger with the broad shoulders toss you around in his flannel-covered bed.

As you lay in that exact bed in the middle of the night, breathing in the faint smell of him—like evergreen trees and fresh air—your straying thoughts only got worse. All you could think about was what may have happened if Steve hadn’t been such a gentleman and had insisted on sharing his bed together. Maybe you would’ve woken up with the park ranger curled around your back, the bulge in his gray sweatpants wedged against your ass. Or maybe you would’ve draped yourself over him in your sleep and woken to his rumbling voice murmuring encouragement while you humped against his tree trunk thigh.

In the quiet between crashes of thunder, you heard a distant sound in the cabin that had you immediately growing more aware of your surroundings as your body heated beneath the flannel blankets. The sound wasn’t like a crackling fire or the settling of the wood. If you weren’t mistaken, it had sounded like a moan, and the distance it had come from made you think its source was the living room where Steve was sleeping on the couch.

Distantly, you realized it was the sound that had initially woken you, and you wondered why Steve would be making such a sound in the middle of the night. Your thoughts wanted to stray to the filthiest explanation your mind could come up with, but you firmly stopped that train of thought in its tracks. Instead, you clung to the edges of the blankets with desperate fingers and strained your ears to hear the sound again while your core throbbed between your thighs.

After long moments of hearing nothing, you swallowed and realized your throat was dry. Suddenly, you felt parched and in desperate need of a glass of water. At least, that’s what you told yourself as you slipped from beneath the blankets on Steve’s bed and tiptoed to the door of his room. It certainly wasn’t that you wanted to investigate the debauched sound that had woken you.

Easing the door open, you were so focused on staying quiet that you didn’t even consider putting more clothes on. Instead, you crept down the hallway towards the living room in nothing more than one of Steve’s flannel shirts and some panties. The shirt was long enough that it mostly covered your ass anyway, so if he happened to be up and you happened to run into him while you were getting water, you were mostly decent. Mostly.

Another groan came from the living room, sounding much less muffled than when you were in the bedroom, and you froze in the shadowed hallway. Heat bloomed through your body, settling heavily in your core and your breasts, making your nipples pucker with arousal. Your reaction to the sound even curled your toes against the cold wooden floor while you bit your lip against a soft whimper of your own. Before you could second-guess your instincts, you were creeping closer to where the hallway fed into the open space of the living room, kitchen and dining area at the front of the cabin.

As you moved closer, you saw Steve lounging in the center of the couch, facing the fireplace in front of him. His head was tossed back, his eyes closed and his face twisted with pleasure. You leaned against the wall for balance and pushed yourself up onto your tiptoes to see over the back of the couch and followed the line of his body down to his lap, where you discovered the source of his groans.

One of Steve’s big hands was fisted around his thick cock, his sweatpants shoved down to his thighs and his shirt pushed up over his abs, his disheveled clothes framing his hard length perfectly. The firelight licked over the shaft of Steve’s cock, making the ridges of his veins stand out in sharp contrast. He was so hard that even from the hallway, you could see the way he twitched, precum beading from the tip of his length.

Desire, hot and merciless, rolled through your body, making your nipples tighten into stiff peaks beneath the soft flannel of Steve’s shirt. You felt yourself getting wet and clenched your thighs together against the insistent ache building in your core to have something buried in your empty hole. You knew you should turn away, give Steve his privacy. After all, you’d discovered the source of the mysterious sound. But instead, you held your breath and inched further toward the end of the hall, determined to get a better look at Steve pleasuring himself.

Steve’s eyes were still screwed shut as he stroked his cock slowly, almost torturously like he was trying to draw out his pleasure as long as possible. The sight was so deliriously hot, you half believed you were dreaming somehow. But then he groaned again and the filthy sound filling the room made your body zing in response, wetness pooling in your panties and your tits aching with the need for attention.

Every time Steve’s cock twitched while you watched him, you felt an answering clench in your pussy, your cunt throbbing with the desire to have him inside you. He had such a perfect cock, you almost wanted to sigh dreamily looking at it. It was thick and veiny, and long enough that it’d be a struggle to take him all the way inside you, but you were more than willing to take on that particular challenge.

No matter that you knew you were treading upon Steve’s private moment, you couldn’t tear your eyes away from the picture he painted—his large body draped over the couch cushions, the warm glow of the fire casting him in golden light and dark shadows. He was beautiful, desire incarnate, and you couldn’t stop looking at him, your gaze hungrily taking in the way the muscles in his arms flexed with every stroke, his abs contracting when his hips bucked lightly into his fist. As you watched, Steve’s adam’s apple bobbed in his throat, the park ranger biting off a groan that rumbled in his chest.

It wasn’t a conscious decision—your mind was too fogged with sleep and arousal to think very hard anyway—but one minute your fingers were twisted in the hem of Steve’s shirt you’d worn to bed, and the next they were slipping inside your panties. You found yourself dripping wet and had to suck in a silent breath to keep your own sounds of pleasure to yourself. You rubbed your clit slowly, matching the speed of Steve’s hand stroking his cock, trying to draw out the moment just as he seemed to be doing.

For long minutes, you stayed like that, standing on tiptoes and pressed against the wall of the hallway to watch Steve pleasure himself while you rubbed your clit to the sight. Then, you were shocked when a single word tumbled from Steve’s lips on a rumbling groan—that word being your name.

You tried to press a hand over you mouth in time to muffle your gasp so you wouldn’t be caught, but you didn’t know if you were successful. Even if you weren’t, it didn’t seem like Steve noticed because he never faltered in his slow, steady rhythm as he continued jerking himself off. Meanwhile, your body felt like it was going haywire with the knowledge that the handsome park ranger was stroking his cock to the thought of you. Your pussy throbbed desperately, your tits ached and your entire body wanted to be pressed against Steve, his big cock pushing deep into your cunt while he moaned your name again.

The energy in the room shifted slightly, but you were concentrating too hard on Steve’s fist and cock and your fingers on your clit to notice that the park ranger’s eyes had flickered open. Without realizing it, you’d edged too far out of the shadows of the hallway and into the light cast by the fire. It was an even bigger shock than hearing your name from Steve’s lips when he addressed you directly.

“You can keep watching from there if you want, sweetheart,” Steve rumbled, his voice low and rough with arousal. His hand slowed a little, gliding up and down his hard, thick length as he went on. “But you’re welcome to come closer if you want a better look.”

Your gasp of surprise was loud in the quiet room, overtaking the soft crackling of the fire and the distant booms of thunder. Flicking your gaze up to Steve’s face, you found he’d turned his head toward the hallway, so he was looking at you with heated blue eyes over the back of the couch. As you stared dumbly at his amused expression, his eyes dropped and you watched as they darkened even further when he discovered your hand was shoved in your panties.

“C’mere, sweetheart,” Steve rasped, his gaze meeting yours again, a new urgency in his voice. “Let me see what your fingers are doing in those cute panties.”

You pulled your hand guiltily out of your panties and hid your glistening fingers behind you even as your feet carried you into the living room, walking around the couch to stand near Steve. For a moment, you stood there uncertainly, your eyes flicking from Steve’s cock to his face to the fire glowing in the grate, unsure where to look. The park ranger watched you for a moment, his eyes trailing over your bare legs and up to the hem of his shirt, a gentle, pleased smile curling the corner of his mouth.

“You look pretty in my shirt, sweetheart,” Steve said in a low, gravelly voice. His praise helped to settle your nerves a little and you met his gaze for a moment, smiling shyly while your fingers toyed with the edge of the flannel where it fluttered around your upper thighs. An answering smile spread slowly across Steve’s face. “Will ya take your panties off and sit down for me?” he asked, softly patting the couch cushion beside him.

The couch was a massive piece of furniture, taking up most of the space in front of the fireplace. But with its overstuffed brown leather cushions, it looked warm and inviting. Steve had made it look even cozier with blankets thrown over the back and three or four throw pillows positioned to each side. The park ranger himself was the most alluring part, though, his blue eyes fixed on you and a hopeful smile on his face.

Eager to join Steve on the couch, you hooked your fingers in your panties and pushed them down your legs quickly, letting them pool at your feet. You stepped out of them and slid onto the couch beside Steve, facing him. You lay back into the pillows leaning against the arm of the couch before swinging your legs up and, after a brief moment of hesitation, parted your thighs to give Steve a look at your pussy.

He sucked in a sharp breath, his hand squeezing the base of his cock hard enough that it twitched and more precum pearled at the tip. It began to roll down his thick length, and Steve’s fist gathered his arousal and spread it around the head of his cock, making him glisten enticingly in the firelight. You watched in rapture, before glancing up at Steve’s face and then you couldn’t decide where you wanted to look more—at his perfect cock or at the hungry desire etched into his expression.

“Such a pretty pussy, baby,” Steve rumbled, so low you could barely hear him over the crackling of the fire and the thunderstorm beyond the cabin. “And so wet—is your pretty pussy wet for me, sweetheart?”

Biting your lip against a naughty smile, you nodded, spreading your thighs a little wider. “I heard you,” you whispered, glancing down at Steve’s cock that he was still stroking in his fist. Your fingers teased down your thighs, trailing closer to the place where you were aching to be touched.

“And it turned you on, baby?” Steve asked when you didn’t go on, a grin tugging at the edge of his mouth. “Your pussy got all wet from the sound of me jerking off?” When you nodded again, he groaned, his head falling back against the couch while his eyes fluttered closed. When you sucked in a sharp little breath, it caught Steve’s attention and he looked back at you. “Show me, sweetheart—let me see just how wet you got for me.”

Steve’s warm, rumbling voice and the desire in his tone made you feel more confident, almost bold. You slid one of your hands between your thighs and used your fingers to spread your pussy lips, giving Steve a good look at your drenched folds, throbbing clit and clenching hole. Steve groaned again at the sight, a sound almost like he was being tortured. His eyes nearly closed with pleasure, but he kept them cracked open so he could stare hungrily at your most intimate place.

“Good girl, sweetheart,” he praised in a low, growly voice, his eyes intent on your pussy. “Show daddy your pretty hole and sweet button.” You gasped at what he called himself, your hips squirming as you felt your heartbeat pulsing in your core, more arousal leaking from your pussy. Steve grinned, his gaze shimmering in the firelight as he caught your eye. “Mm you like that, don’t you, baby? Like the idea of calling me daddy—I can see your hole clench for me when I say it.”

He was right, and you’d felt it, too, the way your inner walls had clamped down around nothing when he’d called himself ‘daddy’. Your breathing was already heavier, your chest rising and falling rapidly beneath Steve’s flannel shirt as desire burned through your body. Steve kept staring at you, his blue eyes molten with hunger, and you felt like you were going to melt into a puddle on the couch. He seemed to know the effect he was having on you, because Steve’s mouth quirked in a small smirk.

“Say it, baby—let me hear you say it.” His order was gentled by the warmth in his tone, the sound of his rumbling voice sending more heat spiralling through your body. Steve’s voice went even deeper with his next words. “Call me daddy.”

You were helpless to the park ranger’s sweet command and you parted your lips to obey. “D-daddy,” you whispered, your tongue tripping over the word you’d never said in such a context before. But you instantly liked the way it felt, the dirtiness of it. You smiled, saying it again, “Daddy.” Your eyes went heavy-lidded with arousal, but your pleased expression was nothing compared to the look of pure, ravenous desire on Steve’s face.

“Play with your pussy, baby,” Steve said in a lust-soaked voice, his hand still stroking his cock slowly while he watched the juncture between your thighs. “Show daddy how you made yourself feel good while you were spying on him.”

The slight recrimination in his tone made you hotter and you eagerly did as he said, using the fingers of your hand not holding yourself spread open to tease circles around your clit. The pleasure and desire pounding through your body loosened your lips and you whimpered, “I’m sorry, daddy,” as you pouted up at Steve. “I didn’t mean to spy on you, I was just getting some water and I—” You dipped a finger into your dripping hole, making your breath catch and halting your words. You gathered your wetness from the source and rubbed it around your clit, making yourself nice and slick.

“You what, baby?” Steve asked in a low, urgent voice. When you opened your eyes and took in the eagerness on his face, you smiled, your eyes trailing down to where his fist was sliding a little faster up and down his length. You matched his speed as you circled your clit and went on.

“I couldn’t help myself, daddy, you’re just so big and hard,” you confessed breathlessly, a hiccuping whimper falling from your lips. “I don’t know what happened, I just got so wet and achy and my button was throbbing.” You flicked your thumb over your clit, dragging a gasp from yourself as pleasure spiked through your body, your hips writhing on the couch. “I just needed to rub my button, daddy, I needed it so bad,” you whined, arching your back up off the pillows and pushing your tits against the soft flannel, the stimulation against your stiff peaks shooting straight to your core.

You didn’t know where your innocent act was coming from—you’d known exactly what you were doing when you’d crept down the hallway of Steve’s cabin to investigate the moaning sound he’d made, and you knew why you’d gotten so aroused. Though you couldn’t necessarily say why you’d thought it was ok to touch yourself while you watched him, you chalked it up to being woken up in the middle of the night and being too turned on to think straight. But it made you hotter to play innocent, and Steve seemed all too happy to indulge you.

“Good girl, sweetheart, you’re doing so good for daddy,” Steve rasped, his eyes intent on the way your finger was playing with your clit, teasing and then flicking the bundle of nerves to drive your pleasure steadily higher. “You look so sweet rubbing your button, baby.” Steve groaned and he leaned closer to you. He didn’t touch you, though, which only made his closeness all the more frustrating as you pushed yourself toward your peak. “Such a pretty little filthy thing,” Steve rumbled distractedly, his dirty words pouring over you and turning you on more. “With your thighs spread for the nice park ranger who saved you, your greedy fingers playing with your pussy for him.”

The way Steve was talking, the way he spoke about himself and what you were doing, it was almost too much, adding to the heat building in your core. You gave up trying to match Steve’s slow, torturous pace on his cock and rubbed your needy clit in tight circles, your release approaching fast. “Daddy, daddy,” you whined, your voice rising to the rafters of the cabin in a helpless plea. “I need to come, daddy—can I come, please?” you asked, opening your eyes, not knowing when you’d shut them tight, and looking to Steve. You’d never asked for permission to come before, but you liked giving that control to Steve.

Steve’s grin was wolfish as he leaned even closer to you, until he was hovering above your lower body, still managing not to touch you. “Come,” he commanded in a raspy voice. He had to stop and clear his throat before he continued on in a deep rumble. “Come for daddy, sweetheart, rub your sweet little button and come while daddy watches your pussy clench around nothing.”

A whine unleashed from your throat when his teasing words reminded you how empty you felt, so you shoved two fingers into your hole, your thumb rubbing furiously at your clit. “Thank you, daddy,” you whimpered, your body writhing on the couch, your hips squirming as you chased your release. You were so lost in the headiness of the moment, by the feeling of Steve’s eyes on your body, that it didn’t take long until the tension coiling in your belly snapped. You came apart on your fingers, your body trembling hard and a whining cry of “Daddy!” escaping your lips.

You fucked yourself through your orgasm, your hips rolling up to meet the thrusts of your fingers, until the aftershocks lessened and you collapsed into the pillows at your back. For a long moment, you simply lay there, your eyes closed as you basked in the feeling of your inner walls still fluttering around your fingers.

But then Steve’s pleasured grunt brought you back to the present. When you opened your eyes, you found the park ranger stroking his cock furiously, his fist spreading his precum all over his length while he watched you. Steve’s face was contorted with a feral kind of lust as he stared down at your cunt, your pussy sucking on your fingers like it wanted to drag them deeper inside you.

Although you’d felt sated enough a moment before, the sight of Steve’s thick, twitching cock leaking precum over his fist had the fire of your arousal roaring back to life. Before you could think better of it, words were tumbling from your mouth. “Fuck me, daddy,” you said eagerly, excitedly. You opened your thighs wider, pulling your knees up to your chest as you spread your pussy lips open for him. Unable to stop yourself, you rubbed your clit, working yourself up again. “Please, daddy, fuck me!”

Instead of pouncing on you the way you’d wanted, Steve froze at your words. His gaze met yours as his eyes raked over your face, like he was looking for some indication that your plea wasn’t genuine. “Sweetheart,” he grumbled, caution in his tone, but you shook your head frustratedly.

“Want you inside me, daddy,” you whined, bucking your hips and offering your body to the handsome park ranger. It didn’t matter that he was little more than a stranger, you needed him more than you’d ever needed any man before. Steve made you feel safe and desirous at the same time, but he was still staring at you, indecision written all over his face. “I’m so empty, daddy, I need you—I need you, please!” you begged him desperately, your mind scrabbling for what to say to entice him. “I want this, I want you.” You opened your eyes wide, imploring him and trying to show him that you were serious.

“Fucking hell,” Steve bit out, closing his eyes for a moment like he couldn’t bear to look at the image you presented to him. You held your breath as he stayed quiet, the muscle in his jaw popping as he seemed to try to rein himself in. When his eyes finally opened again, his dark blue gaze was glittering with feral desire. “Are you sure, baby?” he asked in a raspy voice, his tone edged with desperation. “Because I’ll fuck you harder than you’ve ever been fucked,” he said, his soft lips spilling the dirtiest filth you’d ever heard. “I’ll pound that sweet cunt of yours until you’re screaming and creaming all over my cock—I’ll ruin you for anyone else.”

You moaned, low and lustfully, at Steve’s words, your hole clenching around nothing as your body begged for him to make his promises a reality. “Please, daddy,” you whispered, hips squirming on the leather couch, your pebbled nipples straining against the flannel shirt you still wore.

“You like that idea, huh?” he asked, a wicked grin spreading across his face. “Like the idea of getting fucked so good by the park ranger who found you in the forest?” He shifted closer to you, his hand not wrapped around his cock settling heavily on your knee, his thumb stroking your skin teasingly. “Is this how you’re gonna repay my kindness, sweetheart—gonna let me fuck you so good you’ll be ruined for any other man and you’ll have to beg me to keep you?”

“Jesus, Steve,” you gasped, your body burning up with desire. Your hand began sliding up your thigh, intent on grabbing his wrist and pulling the park ranger down on top of you, but your use of his real name seemed to snap Steve out of the lust haze he’d been in long enough to process what he’d just said.

“Fuck, sorry, sweetheart, was that too far?” he asked, an adorable pink tint rising in his cheeks. You thought he’d been hot before, when he’d been capable and sure of himself. But seeing Steve blush and stop to make sure you were comfortable was something else entirely—and it only made you want him more.

You shook your head dazedly, sitting up enough to grab his shirt in your fist and pull him closer. At the same time, you used his broad body to lift yourself up until you were almost sitting, your arms going around Steve’s shoulders to hold yourself anchored as you looked deep into the blushing park ranger’s eyes.

“That was so fucking hot,” you murmured breathlessly, a little awe in your tone. Your eyes darted back and forth across his face, watching as his concerned expression morphed into a self-satisfied smirk. The moment of pause gave you time to remember something you should let him know before you went further. “But you might want to know that I’m on birth control,” you said, smiling as Steve’s face went serious and he nodded. “Also, I’ve been tested since my last partner, and it was clear.”

Steve’s chuckle was a little self-deprecating, the sound so warm, it made you want to laugh lightly along with him. Instead, you waited with bated breath to see what he’d say. “Good to know.” Steve responded, brushing a kiss to your cheek, the stubble on his jaw rasping delicately against your skin. “I’ve been tested, too, I’m good.”

You sighed happily. “Good,” you said, before shooting him a mischievous smile. “So you can fuck me without a condom.” Before you could stop yourself, you bounced excitedly on the couch, eager to feel Steve’s thick cock inside you without anything in the way.

A sound partway between a laugh and a groan escaped Steve as he dropped his head to your shoulder. “You’re so fucking cute, sweetheart,” he rumbled against your skin. His hands dug under your ass, squeezing you hard as he climbed up onto the couch, pushing you down into the pillows as his hips settled between your thighs, his cock resting on your belly. “It’s making me so fucking hard for you.” His cock twitched between your bodies and you giggled.

“Mm if you’re so hard, then maybe you should fuck me, daddy,” you teased sweetly. You raked your nails through Steve’s hair and down the back of his neck, making his dick bounce again while he let out a deep groan. You couldn’t have stopped yourself from smiling smugly even if you’d wanted to.

Lifting his head, Steve gave you a stern look, though it softened quickly into an expression filled with affection when he saw how proud of yourself you were. “You’re still ok calling me daddy?” he asked, taking a moment to check in with you. “And with me fucking you raw?”

Just to torture him a little, you made a show of thinking for a long minute, tilting your head to the side and tapping a finger against your chin. In reality, it didn’t take you that much time to consider his questions since you were absolutely sure you wanted to call Steve ‘daddy’ and feel his bare cock inside you. When you’d decided he’d waited long enough, you looked back into his eyes and grinned. “Oh, definitely—I’m very ok with all of that.”

He laughed softly, shaking his head a little as he ducked down to nudge his nose against yours. “You keep being so adorable and sexy, and I’m gonna be begging you to let me keep you, sweetheart,” he murmured, his tone filled with genuine tenderness that had your heart thumping unexpectedly hard in your chest. Before you could think of a response, or analyze why your heart had responded like that, Steve closed the distance between your mouths and captured your lips in a kiss.

Your mind went blank but for the fireworks lit by the feel of Steve’s soft mouth on yours. He groaned as he tasted your lips, the sound shooting straight to your dripping core and making you gasp. He took the opportunity to slide his tongue into your mouth, exploring you and taking possession of you at the same time. You clung to Steve’s shoulders, kissing him back eagerly, stroking your tongue against his until you were both moaning into each other’s mouths.

“Steve—daddy, please,” you whined when he broke away to kiss along your jaw and down your neck. Your first release was a distant memory and your need to be filled pulsed in your core, but Steve seemed content to take his time. He sucked on the skin of your neck, working it between his teeth in a way that dragged a broken moan from your mouth. You knew he was going to leave a mark, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care. In fact, you liked the idea of being marked as his.

Steve licked at the little hickey he’d left and then kissed down your neck until he reached the top button of the flannel shirt you’d worn to bed. “You look good in daddy’s clothes, baby,” he rumbled, lifting himself up enough to catch your eye, a crooked grin on his face. “But I wanna see all of you.” His hands trailed up your sides until his fingers were teasing the bare skin at the edges of the shirt.

Once you nodded, Steve made quick work of the buttons on your flannel, parting the shirt and watching inch after inch of your bare skin be revealed to him. “So fucking beautiful, sweetheart,” he said in a low, choked voice as he stared reverently down at your body. After he’d looked his fill, his hands pressed to your skin, the callouses on his palms rough against your soft curves while he groped at you like he wanted to learn the landscape of your body.

A whine slipped passed your lips when Steve’s thumbs teased your hardened nipples, your back arching up off the couch. “Daddyyy!” you whined, enjoying his touch but needing so much more to be satisfied.

“Be patient, baby,” Steve rumbled in response, his hands kneading your tits, his fingers plucking at your nipples. “Daddy’s busy playing with your body.” He rolled your nipples between his fingers and pulled on them until you gasped loudly, the sound devolving into a moan. “Mm, ya like that, sweetheart? Like it when daddy plays with your tits?”

You moaned and nodded, your hands clinging to his shoulders. “Yes, daddy,” you said in a whimpering voice, your hips squirming beneath his heavy cock. You could feel his precum leaking from his tip and sliding down to your belly, which only made you want him inside you more. Reaching between your bodies, you wrapped a hand around his thick girth, delighting in the way he twitched in your fingers when you stroked his cock.

Steve groaned, ducking down and sucking hard on one of your nipples before he glanced up and caught your eye. “That’s it, baby, play with daddy’s cock,” he urged, sucking on your other nipple before letting it fall from his mouth. “You feel how hard I am for you?” You bit your lip and nodded, pumping your fist up and down his hot, hard cock while he kept talking. “It’s ‘cause I was thinking about you—couldn’t stop thinking about burying my fat cock in your tight little cunt. Fuck, baby, I felt like such a filthy perv jerking off to you while you were sleeping in my bed.”

“Daddy,” you whined, using your grip on Steve’s cock to slap his hard length against your clit, sending pleasure shooting through your body. “I was thinking about you, too,” you confessed, pressing his cock between your dripping folds and humping against his hard length, feeling his veins bump against your clit. “Wanted you to fuck me and claim me in your bed, wanted to wake up with your cock still buried in my cunt just to feel you fuck me all over again.”

“Oh fuck,” Steve cursed, leaning up and reaching behind his head to pull off his shirt. “I gotta fuck you, baby, gotta feel your tight cunt on my cock—jesus fuck.”

For a moment, you stared at the sight of his broad, muscled chest displayed in front of you, your mouth watering at the need to kiss every inch of his golden skin. Steve looked like a golden god bathed in the glow of the firelight, and you could scarcely bring yourself to touch him, he looked so perfect. But then he was moving and touching you as desperately as you felt.

Steve’s greedy, grasping fingers dug into the soft flesh of your thighs and he spread you open even further for his hips to settle between. His big hand wrapped around your smaller one on his cock and he lined up the leaking tip with your dripping hole. There, he paused and caught your eye. His body was tensed as he held himself back, checking in with you one more time before he sank inside you.

“Ready, baby?” he asked, rubbing his cock head through your soaked folds and teasing you further. He held your fingers captive, and your other hand slid up his muscular bicep before clinging to his shoulder, your nails digging into his skin.

“Ready, daddy,” you said in your sweetest tone, your voice breathless as you panted with desire.

Steve grinned and ducked down for a quick kiss, murmuring, “So sweet,” against your lips before pulling away. Then he started pushing his cock into your aching pussy. He was so big, that even the head of him stretched your tight cunt, and you whined loudly at the slight sting. When he paused, his eyes raking over your face, you gasped, “Don’t stop!”

“Greedy girl,” Steve rumbled, but didn’t stop, sinking deeper and deeper in your tight pussy, filling you up to the point that it felt like he was rearranging your body to make room for himself.

When Steve freed your hand so he could bury himself further inside you, you wrapped both arms around his shoulders and pulled him down on top of you, your fingers digging into his soft hair and clinging to him. Your mouth was open against the stubble on his jaw, the scrape of it feeling delicious against your kiss-swollen lips while you moaned mindlessly. It took your breath away, the exquisite way Steve stretched your pussy on his cock, and you soon grew lightheaded.

“So good, baby,” Steve murmured against your cheek as he pushed deeper inside you. “Feel so tight and warm and good on my cock—christ.” He bit off his curse as he finally bottomed out inside you, his balls resting heavily against your ass. “Fuck, I could live in your cunt, sweetheart, that’s how good you feel.”

A dazed smile pulled at the corners of your mouth and you hummed happily in acknowledgement. “Mm, feels s’good, daddy,” you whispered, nuzzling his stubbled jaw and pressing a kiss against the roughness.

“Baby,” he cooed in your ear, his hips starting to work in slow, grinding thrusts that set your body on fire with pleasure. “Ya like daddy’s big cock buried in your little pussy, sweetheart?” Your faces were pressed so close together, you could feel him grin against your cheek, which only made your heart thump with something much deeper than lust and affection, but you ignored it for the moment.

“Yes, daddy, I like it so much,” you answered honestly, unable to tell Steve anything but the truth in that moment. Your tongue was loosened by the pleasure you felt and that, paired with your honesty, meant you spilled all your deepest thoughts to the park ranger. “Never wanna leave—want your cock inside me always, Steve, feels s’perfect,” you purred in his ear.

A sound rumbled in Steve’s chest, something like a growl, and he kissed your jaw then leaned up to kiss your mouth softly. “I might hold you to that, sweetheart,” he said softly, his hips moving so his cock pulled out further, both of you reveling in the way your inner walls fluttered around him, trying to draw him back in. “I’ll keep you here in my cabin so I can fill you with my cock all the time—I’ll keep you cock drunk and fucked out.” Steve hips snapped forward, shoving his cock deep enough that you felt him slam against the end of you, wrenching a sharp cry from your lips. “My perfect little fuck toy.”

“Yes, yes, yes,” you chanted, loving the idea of being the park ranger’s fuck toy, something for him to use and play with when he came home from work. You inhaled his evergreen and fresh air scent, the smell of Steve’s sex mixed in making you feel dizzy with arousal. “Keep me, daddy, make me yours.”

Steve shuddered in your arms and then he was pounding into you, fucking you hard and fast as he pinned you to the couch with his heavy body. All you could do was lay there and take his cock, feeling every inch of him slide against your sensitive inner walls. Your moans turned to cries as you shouted your pleasure for all the forest to hear, even as the thunderstorm still rumbled in the distance.

“Fuck, ‘m close, baby,” Steve muttered, reaching between your bodies until his thumb found your clit. “Need you to come with me, sweetheart, wanna feel your cunt milking my cock.” He rubbed your sensitive bud in harsh little circles as he fucked you, the skin of his thighs slapping against the backs of yours.

“Daddy, daddy,” you cried on a gasp, your hips bucking up to meet his forceful thrusts. “Don’t stop, daddy, make me come, please!” A keening sound fell from your lips as you writhed beneath Steve’s big body, pleasure coiling tight in every muscle of your body.

“Don’t worry, baby, ‘m not gonna stop,” Steve huffed, his ruthless pace never flagging as he slammed his cock into you, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. “Gonna rub your pretty little button until you’re coming on daddy’s fat cock,” he mumbled, fucking you so hard that your body jolted with every thrust, your tits bouncing for him.

You grabbed your tits in your hands and pinched both your nipples, squeezing your eyes shut as the sharp sting of pain sent you tumbling over the edge. You came with a wailing cry, the tension in your body snapping and leaving you helpless under a deluge of pleasure. Wave after wave of bliss overwhelmed you, your arms and legs clinging to Steve while he kept fucking you.

“Good girl, baby, so good, feels s’fucking good,” Steve mumbled, his hips rutting into you, drawing out your orgasm as he chased his own. “I can’t—‘m gonna come, sweetheart, ya ready for daddy’s come?”

“Give it to me, daddy,” you whimpered. Acting on instinct, you pulled Steve close and locked your ankles behind his back so he couldn’t even think about pulling out.

Steve’s eyes widened a little in surprise, but then the blue of his gaze darkened and he gave you a filthy grin. “That’s my girl,” he growled, pounding into you harder, grinding his cock deep in your hole. “Oh fuck, fuck, baby—I’m coming,” he bit out, his thrusts turning wild until he shoved his cock deep inside you. Steve let out a guttural groan as he came inside you, his cock throbbing as he spilled his seed and coated your insides with his come. “Take it, baby, take it,” he grunted as he pumped you full.

You moaned softly, your still fluttering pussy greedily grasping at Steve’s cock while he unloaded inside you. “Feels so good, daddy, s’good,” you whispered, raking your nails down the back of his head and between his shoulder blades, reveling in the feeling of Steve filling you up.

When Steve was finally spent, he collapsed to the side, rolling both of you over and wedging you between between his big body and the back of the couch. He hooked your leg over his hip so he could stay buried in your warm cunt while you cupped his face and dragged him in for a kiss. You made out for a while as you both recovered, your kisses turning lazy as you both settled.

Eventually, you pulled away to take a deep breath, and let it out in a soft, contented sigh, snuggling into Steve’s chest and the pillows of the couch. His fingers idly stroked up and down your spine, and he made a gentle rumbling sound of satisfaction. You nuzzled into his neck, pressing a smile into his skin.

“So I was thinking,” Steve started, pausing to make sure you were still awake and listening. You hummed in encouragement for him to go on, so he did. “I’d like to take you out sometime,” he said, before quickly adding. “On a date. Maybe dinner—if you’d like that.”

You snorted softly. “Aren’t we a little past the first date stage?” you asked. When Steve didn’t say anything, you pulled back far enough to glance up into his handsome face. It was difficult to read his expression since his back was to the dying fire, but you thought his cheeks were pinked again. “I mean, you did just come inside me, Steve,” you said a little bluntly.

Steve’s mouth flickered, but his face was so in shadow you couldn’t tell if he was smiling or frowning. “Well, I figured it might be a little too soon to ask you to move in,” he said, his tone so even you didn’t know if he was joking or not. “But if you want, I can…”

Narrowing your eyes at him, you decided he was joking, so you smacked him lightly on the chest. “Don’t even start, Steve,” you grumbled.

A grin broke across Steve’s face and he laughed. “Ok so we’re definitely not there yet, huh?” he asked, his voice tight with barely leashed laughter. “Good to know.” His hand came to rest on your hip and squeezed you reassuringly. “So, dinner then?”

Shaking your head a little, you laughed, which caused Steve to let loose and soon you were laughing together, bodies quaking beside each other on the couch. When you finally quieted, you placed a hand on the center of Steve’s chest, feeling his heart beating steadily beneath your fingertips. The fire in the grate had died down to embers and the thunderstorm had moved on, so you couldn’t even hear the distant rumbling booms anymore, only the rain pitter-pattering against the windows of the cabin.

Taking a deep breath, you smiled up at the handsome park ranger. “I’d love to go out with you, Steve,” you said, letting your genuine happiness shine through. “For dinner or any other date you wanna take me on.”

Steve smiled back at you, ducking his head to give you a long, drugging kiss. When he pulled away, his mouth kicked up in a mischievous grin before saying, “Glad to hear it, sweetheart.” His hand squeezed your hip before moving down to knead your ass. “But if I take you for a hike, promise me you’ll let me lead the way.”

“Sure thing, daddy,” you murmured, getting distracted by the feel of Steve’s hand on your ass. He was groping you roughly enough that you could feel him spreading your pussy open slightly. You moaned softly when you felt his cock twitch and begin to harden inside you. “I’ll let the park ranger take the lead if we go hiking,” you said, trying to sound teasing, but ending up sounding like you were genuinely happy to put your trust in Steve.

“Mm, good girl, sweetheart,” Steve rumbled, a pleased smile on his lips. He pressed a kiss to your mouth, whispering words against lips that sounded just as genuine as yours had been. “If you let me, I’ll take good care of you.”

“Steve,” you said on a gasp, too many emotions flooding through you for you to name any of them. Instead of trying to put them into words, you pushed on the park ranger’s shoulder and rolled on top of him. You sank down fully on Steve’s cock, both of you groaning at the feeling of your tight cunt wrapped around his hardness.

“That’s it, baby, ride daddy’s cock,” Steve urged, his voice a deep rumble that made you shiver. His thick cock rubbed against your sensitive inner walls, dragging a moan from you lips. Steve grabbed big handfuls of your ass, guiding you to hump against his dick while you clung to him, your hands twisted in his soft hair. Your hips began moving of your own volition, rocking harder and faster on top of him, making Steve let out one of his pleasured grunts. “Fuck, yes, that’s my girl,” he rasped, his praise filling your ears. “Show daddy how much you wanna belong to him.”

“I wanna be yours, daddy,” you sobbed, already overwhelmed by the feeling of Steve’s big cock buried in your pussy and his pelvic bone grinding against your clit. The emotions swirling in your chest were too much to parse, but you felt the truth of your words as they tumbled past your lips. “I wanna be yours.”

“You are, baby,” Steve murmured, taking your hand in his and lacing your fingers together. “You are—you’re mine.” His hips bucked up from beneath you, bouncing you on his cock while you kept writhing on top of him, both of you chasing your releases together in each other. “Mine.”

“Yours,” you answered in a breathless, desperate echo of his possessive declaration. Then your mouths sealed together, and there was no more talking as you gave yourself over to his dominance and the pleasure he offered. Steve claimed your lips just as surely as he claimed your body, and it wasn’t long before you were unraveling for him again, shattering apart on his stiff length while he came inside you with a choked shout.

After you’d recovered a little, Steve hauled you down the hallway to the bathroom. He cleaned you both up before tucking you into his bed, curling his big body around yours beneath his flannel blankets. Settling into Steve’s arms, you were lulled by the occasional snap and crackle of the dying fire in the grate, the pitter-patter of the rain against the windows and the steady breathing of your park ranger.

Before you could fall asleep, though, you couldn’t help but think about how lucky you were to have found Steve—not just because he’s saved you from being lost in a thunderstorm and given you a place to stay, but because you’d finally found a man who felt like home. Your park ranger and his cozy cabin were a shelter in the storm of life, and you knew deep in your heart that both were a safe place for you to land. Not only on that particular night, but for the rest of your life.

With a smile on your face, you fell asleep and had the best, most peaceful night’s rest you could ever remember. And when you woke, it was to the handsome face of your park ranger, Steve Rogers.

a cozy steve rogers autumn masterlist

2K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 1 year ago

Text

by the light of the christmas tree

pairing: boss!andy barber x secretary!female reader

summary: as the office christmas party winds down, your boss has one last task for you—and you're more than happy to fulfill the naughty request.

warnings: 18+ content (minors dni!!!), smut, sex toys (nipple clamps), piv sex, unprotected sex, bdsm themes, referenced spanking, filming/recording/taking photos during sex, multiple orgasms, dirty talk, praise kink, daddy kink, light degradation kink, aftercare, pet names (darling, baby), established relationship, secret relationship, inappropriate workplace conduct

word count: 6.8k

a/n: here's another entry for @the-slumberparty's Naughty or Nice Challenge using another naughty prompt (which is bolded in the fic). i wanted to write something with nipple clamps despite having never used them, so i ended up doing research and i hope it reads as believable 🫣 anyway, please enjoy some more christmasy smut!! 🎄

A delicious, warm buzz had unfurled through your body from the champagne you’d been drinking, filling your head with fizzy bubbles of happiness as a heated kind of excitement sizzled just beneath your skin. You studiously avoided looking for the boss of Barber & Associates and hid a secret smile behind your glass as you listened to the office manager, Doris, try to convince you to let her set you up on a date with her son.

It was all for naught, but Doris didn’t know that. And you weren’t about to let her know that her valiant effort to make her son seem interesting was all in vain. You’d let her get through her spiel and turn her, and her son, down gently. Then you could get back to enjoying the office Christmas party.

As Doris went on, you tried to pay attention, you really did. But it had been a few minutes since you’d let your eyes stray, and each minute had felt like an eternity. So you allowed yourself a glance around the office, your gaze quickly finding Andy Barber—the man for which the law firm was named—talking with a group of associates. You took a brief moment to admire the man who employed you and everyone in the small office.

Andy Barber was a charming and friendly, though sometimes stern man, who’d hired you as his secretary over a year prior. You’d developed a crush on him immediately, unable to resist his fluffy brown hair, well-groomed beard and crystal blue eyes. He’d struck you as steady and capable in your first impression of him, and the longer you worked for Andy, the more you came to learn you were right.

But, to your surprise, Andy also had a bit of a goofy sense of humor. In those first few months, you became as infatuated by his ridiculous dad jokes as you were by the way his tone would turn sharp and authoritarian when a client insulted one of the associates. He protected his people, and just thinking about it made something twist deliciously in your belly.

You thought distractedly about what had transpired between you and Andy in the months since you were hired, your eyes tracing the curve of his soft lips bracketed by his coarse beard. When you glanced up, you caught his sparkling blue eyes staring right at you. Even after all those months, your heart lept with excitement at having Andy’s attention focused on you.

You looked away quickly, feeling a little shy about being caught staring. You could feel your heart racing in your chest—so fast you half thought it was trying to escape. If it did, you were certain it’d run right to Andy. An image popped into your head of your silly heart curling around Andy’s legs like a cat desperate for attention. Biting back a sigh at your hopelessness, you glanced around, trying to see if anyone else had caught you staring at the boss.

Thankfully, no one was looking at you, and it seemed everyone was three sheets to the wind—except you and Andy. You’d been nursing your second glass of champagne for over an hour, and you hadn’t seen Andy refill the glass of amber liquid he was holding. Still, you’d had enough champagne to be feeling the delightful warmth of the bubbly filling your head, and, as you refocused on the office manager, you hoped Doris would chalk up your distractedness to the drinks.

“He’s really a very sweet boy,” Doris was saying and you realized you’d completely tuned out the rest of her pitch for a date with her son. For the split second you had to respond, you wracked your brain for any memory of what she’d said about him. Failing to come up with anything, you gave the older woman your warmest smile.

“I’m sure he is,” you assured her, fixing your expression into something resembling regretful. “But I don’t know if I want to get involved with someone connected to the office,” you lied through your smiling teeth. “It just seems like things could get messy if it were to go wrong.”

Doris seemed to take your words into consideration, pondering over them for a long moment. It was then that you realized even Doris was well on her way to being drunk, and you had to hide a mischievous smile behind your glass of champagne. After a short time, Doris laughed lightly and patted your arm in a grandmotherly fashion.

“You’re right, dear,” she said, her eyes a little glassy. You hadn’t seen Doris hitting the champagne as hard as the 40-year-old associates—who were starting to get a little too rowdy on the other side of the office, drowning out the holiday music playlist you’d put together for the party—but she was certainly drunk. “So sensible,” she said, still patting your arm.

“Who’s sensible?” A rich, deep voice came from over your shoulder and it took all your feeble self-control not to react to the sound of Andy’s voice the way you wanted. Instead of giving him the megawatt grin that was flickering at the edges of your mouth, you smiled politely at your boss as he joined your conversation with the office manager.

“Oh, your secretary, of course,” Doris simpered, her eyes practically turning into hearts as she looked up at Andy. You were more than a little jealous of the older woman for getting to look at him like that, though you couldn’t begrudge her in the least. If you’d had a few more glasses of champagne, you’d be staring at your boss with heart eyes, too. But you had a secret to keep, so it was best that you didn’t. “She’s such a catch, I was just telling her she should go out with my son.”

The muscle in Andy’s jaw jumped in that way it did when he was grinding his teeth, and he cut his eyes to yours, a dark emotion glittering in their blue depths that sent a shiver down your spine. There was something greedy and possessive about the way he looked at you in that brief moment, but it was so fleeting, you questioned whether you’d imagined it as he quickly returned his gaze to Doris and gave her an affable grin.

“I’m sure your son is lovely, Doris,” Andy began, his tone completely friendly, but you still sensed some tension in the set of your boss’s jaw. “But I feel I must warn you that bringing relationships into the office can get messy.” Andy cut his eyes to you again, a smirk in the barely there curve of his mouth, and you had to stifle a giggle.

Thankfully, at that moment, Doris tittered, patting Andy’s arm in much the same way she had yours. “Oh, you two,” she said, laughing harder while Andy shot you a bemused look. You shook your head, indicating he should let it go. You’d tell him about it later. “I’ve never seen two people so well-matched,” Doris went on, wiping tears from her eyes.

You kept your polite smile hitched on your face, but inside your chest, your heart raced at the idea of someone else thinking you and Andy were well-matched. Doris didn’t seem to understand the romantic implications of her words, though, as she explained to Andy how you’d said the same thing about office relationships that he had. You watched as the two shared a laugh, Andy giving Doris his full attention and the older woman eating it up greedily. You couldn’t help thinking, for the thousandth time, what a good boss Andy was.

He was kind and respectful to everyone in the office, from the associates to the paralegals, and to you and Doris. He was exactly the sort of boss you’d always hoped to have, especially after hearing so many horror stories from your friends about the bosses they put up with. It only made your feelings for him deepen, seeing the way he was with everyone around the office, which, in turn, made it harder to hide how you felt about him.

When Andy glanced at you, like he was checking to make sure you didn’t feel left out of the conversation, you couldn’t help the affection that seeped into your smile. It seemed Andy was struggling with his own self-control, because his blue eyes softened as he took in your expression. He looked at you in the way that always made your heart flip in your chest. Your lips parted, and though you had no plan of what to say, you just knew you wanted a private moment with your boss.

“Would you excuse us, Doris?” Andy asked abruptly, cutting off the older woman in the middle of her sentence and beating you to ending the conversation. Thankfully, Andy was charming enough to smooth over any feathers he might’ve ruffled in his office manager, and he turned the full weight of his charisma on Doris, giving her a regretful smile. “I need to talk to my secretary about something pressing.”

“I hope it’s about her bonus, and not some last bit of work before the holiday,” Doris said pointedly, raising her chin and managing to look down her nose at Andy despite him being quite a bit taller. You had to press your fingers to your mouth to stop from laughing out loud. Oh yeah, Doris was definitely drunk. When she looked at you, her eyes were glassy but warm with affection. “You deserve a big, fat bonus, dear,” she said, patting your arm again. “Don’t settle for anything less.”

Because you were standing so close to Andy, you heard him mutter, “I’ll give her a big, fat something alright,” just before he took a sip of his whiskey. His mischievous eyes were on you the whole time, waiting for your reaction.

You nearly lost it, your smile wobbling with barely leashed laughter, but thankfully Doris didn’t notice. She gave you a nod, then one to Andy, and left you alone with your boss with a, “Merry Christmas.” You bit your lip to keep your laughter inside, and tried to give Andy a stern look, but he didn’t appear quelled. Instead, he hid a smirk behind his glass and shifted closer to your side, so he could speak quietly to you.

“Do you have the gift I gave you?” Andy asked in a low tone, his eyes greedily drinking in your expression before roaming over the rest of your body. You swore you could feel his gaze like a caress, and felt your body warming under his attention.

“I do,” you murmured, a thrill shooting through you as you remembered the early holiday gift he’d given you. But, though you were eager to put the gift to use, you couldn’t help teasing your boss a little bit. “I thought we were going to talk about my bonus, Mr. Barber,” you said, an impish smirk on your lips as you looked at him slyly out of the corner of your eye. “I’m told I shouldn’t settle for anything but the best.”

Andy’s gaze returned to yours, and he pinned you with a stare filled with humor and affection. The two of you shared a secret smile. You’d never wanted to reach for him so badly, your fingertips tingling with the need, but you held yourself back. Although Andy looked delicious in his dress shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, his collar open and his tie discarded somewhere, you knew you couldn’t grab him and plant a kiss on him. No matter how drunk everyone else was, you were pretty sure they’d remember that.

Before you could throw all caution to the wind, Andy looked away, breaking the tension of the moment, and you gave a small sigh of relief. He took another sip of his whiskey, then cleared his throat and looked at his wristwatch. “The cabs should be here any moment,” he said, referring to the fleet of cars he’d had Doris order to ensure everyone got home from the holiday party safely. “I’ll start rounding everyone up while you do what we discussed.” Discretely, he pressed a key into your free hand, giving you a stern look that had your stomach fluttering with excitement. “Use my office, and send me photo proof when it’s done.”

“Yes, sir,” you said quickly. The words came out breathier than you’d intended, but you couldn’t help yourself, you were excited. You’d never done anything so naughty at the office, and the warmth in your body was quickly turning into a burning desire that you’d need Andy’s help to slake.

Abandoning your half-finished drink on a desk, you meandered through the crowd, wishing your colleagues a happy holidays as you went. Finally, you made it to Andy’s office, unlocked the door and walked in like it was normal for his secretary to be going into his empty office while there was a party winding down. But then, acting like everything was normal was how the two of you had kept your relationship a secret from everyone for the eight months you’d been together.

Once you’d closed and locked the door behind you, you stopped for a moment to take in Andy’s office. It was all dark wood and somber, masculine colors—save for the brightly lit Christmas tree you’d set up in the corner. Your body tingled when you remembered the day you’d decorated the tree. You’d worn one of your shortest skirts and teased Andy all day with glimpses of your ass as you climbed a ladder to hang ornaments from the tree’s branches. He’d kept his office door locked, of course, telling the team that he needed to concentrate on his cases. You’d paid for all your teasing when Andy took you home that night and spanked your ass red.

Shaking the memory away, you moved to Andy’s desk, opening the top drawer and pulling out the box you’d stashed there that morning before anyone else had been in the office—even Doris, who’d shown up early to help you put up the decorations for the party. You lifted the lid of the box and found the gift he’d given you the previous weekend while you’d been sitting on his lap, drinking coffee together. He’d surprised you with it early because he wanted to use it the night of the party.

You trailed your fingers over the pair of nipple clamps and the delicate chain that connected them together. They were made of a silver metal, with bright red rubber fixed over the teeth of the clamps to dull them. From the silver chain hung a couple of Christmas themed charms, including a wreath, a little reindeer and a jingle bell. It had looked cute in the box when Andy had given it to you, but the clamps looked decidedly naughty when he’d shown you how to attach them to your nipples.

Outside the door, you heard Andy turn off the party music and begin telling everyone they needed to start heading out to meet the cabs. Knowing you only had a few minutes to do what Andy had asked of you, you pinched one of the clamps and lifted your thick sweater, finding your nipples were already pebbled from your excitement. You attached the clamp around your nipple, gasping at the slight sting of pain rushing straight to your core. You’d worn a lacy red thong underneath your skirt, and you could feel yourself already beginning to soak through the material. Hurrying, you attached the other clamp and, even though you knew what to expect, gasped at the sensation.

It had felt strange, but good when Andy had first used the nipple clamps on you. You’d enjoyed the aching pain and the rush of pleasure when he’d removed them, but putting on nipple clamps in his office while the holiday party wound down added a new excitement to the feeling. It made your pleasure feel more naughty. You squeezed your thighs together, and had a sudden strike of inspiration, quickly stripping out of your tights and underwear. That left you in only your skirt, top, the shoes you put back on and the clamps that were hidden by your thick sweater.

Remembering Andy’s final command, that he wanted a photo of you wearing the clamps, you positioned yourself in front of the Christmas tree. You held your sweater up with one hand and used the other to angle your phone at your body. You framed yourself with your tits front and center in the phone screen, capturing your mischievous smile, but left the rest of your face out of view. When you’d taken one you liked, you got it ready to send to Andy, but held off for a moment.

Instead, you let your sweater drop, then quickly slipped back out into the main office space, loving the naughty feeling of wearing nipple clamps while no one else knew. The office was almost deserted, thankfully, and you made sure you had Andy in your line of sight. Once you knew you’d be able to see his reaction, you hit send on the photo.

Andy withdrew his phone from the pocket of his slacks and swiped it open as he waved goodbye to the last group of stragglers. Even from across the office, you could see the way his eyes darkened and narrowed in on the screen. His expression tightened, and turned hungry in a way you hadn’t seen since that day you’d decorated his office Christmas tree. Your body was alight with throbbing tension as you watched Andy’s eyes rake over the photo you’d sent him, and you knew you were going to enjoy yourself just as much as you had that night.

When Andy’s gaze lifted, finding yours across the room, you could see the barely leashed hunger in every strained line of his face. His glittering blue eyes promised he was going to do something very naughty to you, and you couldn’t help but squirm with excitement. Your arousal was starting to make a mess of your thighs, and you were grateful that he’d managed to get everyone out of the office already.

After a heated moment, Andy’s eyes broke away from yours and he turned to start locking up the front of the office. You turned to your desk, which was just outside Andy’s office door, and moved papers around idly, your ears straining as you focused on Andy’s movements. You heard the locks on the door slide into place, then the sound of the lights being flicked off. Finally, you heard the distinct sound of Andy’s footsteps striding in your direction, and you spun around just in time for your boss to cage you in against your desk.

“That was a very pretty photo you sent, darling,” he rumbled, his arms bracketing your body as he planted his hands on your desk on either side of your hips. His blue eyes were sparkling with hunger and desire as he leaned in close enough you could smell the hint of whiskey on his breath. “Does your gift feel as good as it looks?”

Andy’s words reminded you of the aching sensation of the clamps on your nipples, and you squirmed, your wetness making a mess of your thighs. The pinching of the clamps didn’t hurt really, since they were loose enough, but there was a constant thrumming awareness in your body that pulsed down to your core. Your slit was leaking so much you were worried it’d become visible beneath the hem of your skirt.

When Andy gave you a stern look, you remembered you hadn’t answered his question and fumbled out a, “Yes, sir,” as you nodded.

His face softened immediately. “Good girl,” he cooed, pressing his hips forward, his bulge pushing against your belly and making you core clench down around nothing. A little whimper escaped your lips and you heard Andy chuckle lowly in your ear. His beard brushed your cheek as he went on. “Now, tell daddy how wet you are—are you soaking through your panties like a needy little slut?”

“N-not wearing any panties,” you answered on a gasp, your hips rolling and pressing back against his bulge. Your body was seeking friction and Andy was studiously denying you as he held you caged between his large body and the desk digging into your ass. “I’m so wet, daddy, so ready for your cock—please.” Your last word was a desperate whisper that made Andy groan in your ear.

“Fuck,” he bit out before his lips descended on yours fiercely. He kissed you hard, his hands cupping your head and holding you exactly where he wanted you. Your belly swooped and your heart raced faster, beating against your rib cage as you reached up to grip Andy’s wrists, needing something to hold onto. When he pulled away—too soon in your opinion—he didn’t give you any time to gasp for the air he’d stolen from your lungs, just grabbed your hand and led you into his office. Your feet stumbled in your heels, but you followed him eagerly, pausing only for him to lock the door.

Andy towed you to his desk, which was a big, sturdy thing in the center of his office. He spun you around and lifted your ass onto the ledge of his desk, kissing you furiously. You moaned desperately into his mouth, kicking off your heels and winding your legs around his, keeping him trapped between your thighs. Andy drank down all your sounds of pleasure, his lips sliding against yours and his tongue delving into your mouth like he wanted to devour every inch of you.

When you were breathless, Andy finally pulled away and pushed you down on your back, so you were laying across the case files he’d left strewn over the top. He gave you one long look, his eyes trailing over the curves of your body in the dim light cast by the Christmas tree in the corner. Then, with a smirk, he curled down over you, pushing your sweater up slowly as he brushed hot kisses to every inch of your silky skin he revealed.

When he reached the chain laying delicately between your breasts, Andy pushed your sweater up until he could fully see your tits and the clamps around your nipples. He groaned into your skin at the sight, pressing kisses to your soft flesh as he teased you with his gentle lips and rough beard.

“So fucking pretty, darling,” Andy rumbled before tugging on the chain with his teeth, pulling on it until you let out a helpless little moan. Your hips shuddered beneath Andy’s big body, grinding up against his flat stomach. He chuckled, licking at the mostly numb tips of your nipples, making you squirm on his desk. “Daddy’s perfect little Christmas slut.”

“Uh huh, uh huh,” you babbled in a breathy voice. You were nodding distractedly as your mind melted from the overwhelming sensation of Andy licking your clamped nipples. “Your slut, daddy, only for you.”

Andy groaned, the sound low and tortured as he shifted his hips, grinding his bulge against your core, your skirt trapped between your bodies. “You ready for daddy’s cock, darling?” he asked in between pressing kisses to your tits, his beard brushing against your skin and making you writhe as heat filled your core, your desire dripping down your ass and onto his desk. “Need to feel your cunt gripping my cock, baby—tell me you’re ready.”

“God, yes, ‘m ready, daddy,” you whined, grinding yourself against Andy’s cock through your clothes. “I need it—I need your cock so bad, please, daddy!” You cried out as Andy sucked on your nipple, your back arching up off the desk. Once you were babbling, “Please, please, please, daddy,” Andy finally relented, straightening to stare down at your rumpled appearance.

He grinned, his big hands grabbing your plush thighs and pushing your knees up to your chest to bend you in half, putting your swollen, sopping pussy on display for his hungry gaze. “Hold yourself open for me, darling,” Andy rumbled, his eyes fixed on your cunt while you squirmed and whined under his intense gaze.

You did as he said, hooking your hands behind your knees and holding your legs open for Andy, the movement pushing your tits together and reminding you all over again of the clamps on your nipples, making you whimper quietly. The sparkling lights of the Christmas tree glinted off the metal of the clamps, the chain between your tits hanging delicately against your soft skin.

Andy finally managed to drag his eyes away from your pussy to look at all of you, his gaze raking over you admiringly as he took in the way your tits looked pushed together, clamps on your nipples, your legs spread open wide for him. Your eyes were glassy with arousal, and your mouth was pursed in a little pout as you squirmed pathetically on his desk, your cunt throbbing with need for his cock.

“Christ, you make a pretty picture,” Andy groaned, palming his cock before he was undoing his belt and fly, shoving his slacks and boxer briefs down only far enough for his hardness to spring free. It fell heavily between you thighs, landing with a soft smacking sound on your mound. His balls pressed flush to your sopping wet folds and you moaned, your lashes fluttering at the erotic sensation.

When you managed to focus your eyes on Andy, he had his phone out and angled above you, a wolfish grin on his face as he stared at you hungrily through the screen. “Look at daddy, darling,” he rumbled, his voice low and delicious. “Smile pretty for me.”

Your lips curved in a soft smile as you stared up into the camera with a hazy, aroused expression on your face. The click of the camera went off a few times before your hips started moving of their own volition, squirming beneath Andy’s hot, heavy cock, trying to angle your pussy to grind against his hard length. He took a few more photos, no doubt capturing the dumb look on your face as you writhed on his desk, then tossed the device down beside you.

You took that as your cue to be done posing and reached for Andy’s dick, stroking him greedily in your palm and rubbing the tip against your clit. It felt so good against your needy clit, your spine arching up off the desk, pressing your tits up toward Andy, who brushed his thumbs teasingly over your nearly numb nipples.

“Look at you,” he crooned at you. “So desperate for daddy’s cock, aren’t you, darling?” Andy ducked his head down to lick the tips of your nipples, tugging lightly on the chain connecting them, letting just enough blood flow back into your sensitive peaks to make you cry out and squirm beneath him. “Be a good girl and put daddy’s cock in your cunt,” he rumbled, thrusting gently into your palm. His voice was so low and decadent, making warmth curl in your belly. “Go on, darling, daddy knows how wet and messy your sweet little cunt is after clamping your nipples for me.”

Eagerly, you nodded your head, wasting no time in following Andy’s order. Lining up the tip of his cock with your tight entrance, you moaned at the delicious feel of him pressing forward, his thick head breaching your pussy. “Daddy, daddy, daddy,” you babbled while Andy slid slowly inside you, punching the air from your lungs until you were gasping for breath. It was almost too much, almost too overwhelming, your tight hole stretching to fit Andy’s cock while your nipples throbbed and your clit ached for attention.

Andy seemed determined to ruin you, right there on his desk in his office by the light of the Christmas tree, because he laid his palm over your lower belly, pressing down so you could feel the thick length of him penetrate your cunt. His thumb brushed teasingly over your clit while he hooked a finger of his other hand in the chain dangling between your tits and tugged lightly, the jolly Christmas charms tinkling. You sucked in a scream, realizing all at once how close you were to coming.

“That’s it, darling,” Andy cooed softly, his eyes darkened with lust as he watched you squirm on his cock. “Come all over daddy’s cock,” he urged, his thumb rubbing your clit harder while he tugged on the nipple clamps. “Wanna feel your sweet cunt squeezing me tight—c’mon darling, come for me.”

Your body was a riot of sensation, pain and pleasure swirling through your nerves and short-circuiting your mind. Desperate sounds fell from your lips, your muscles tensing as you got closer and closer. Then, suddenly, the tight coil of tension in your core snapped. Your whole body trembled and shook as your orgasm rolled through you, a loud cry tearing free from your lips as you grasped at Andy’s arms, your nails digging into his skin to keep you grounded.

Andy groaned, pressing down on your belly so you could both feel the way your pussy clamped rhythmically around his hard length, greedily sucking his cock deeper inside your body. “Good girl, good girl,” he murmured, bending over and brushing sweet kisses to your mouth and cheeks, tickling you with his beard.

Your chest was heaving as you sucked in big gulps of air, making your tits bounce. Andy tugged on the chain again, not letting you forget to aching sting of the clamps for even a second. Your pussy clenched hard in response and you both moaned.

“Good girl,” he whispered once more before leaning up and catching your eye, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Now we can really have some fun.” His eyes sparkled with desire and excitement, and you could already feel your body warming with renewed arousal.

Before you could even fully catch your breath, Andy was curling down over you, pulling his cock from your fluttering pussy, then snapping his hips forward to slide back inside. You moaned, wrapping your arms around Andy’s shoulders and holding on while he set a furious pace. He fucked you into the desk with short, sharp thrusts, driving inside your cunt so you could feel him deep in your guts. Though his pace was brutal, his hands were impossibly gentle as he kneaded your tits, taking care not to remove the clamps before he was ready.

Already, Andy was building up another orgasm in your belly, exquisite pleasure and aching pain churning in your body with every thrust of his cock, every tug on the chain connected to the clamps fixed to your nipples. You knew what Andy had planned, and you didn’t know how you were going to survive it, but that didn’t mean you weren’t going to meet it head on, bearing down on an orgasm that was sure to send you spiraling into an abyss of pleasure.

Your cries grew louder, turning into screams when Andy climbed up onto the desk with you so he could pound harder into your pussy. The tip of his cock was bullying a spot inside you that made you gasp for air, stars bursting behind your eyes as overwhelming sensations flooded your body. Your fingers tangled in Andy’s hair, your eyes slitted as you stared up into his handsome face, holding on for dear life as he drove you closer and closer to another release.

With a grin like he knew exactly what he was doing to you, Andy caught your eye. He licked your nearly numb nipples with the flat of his tongue, tugging on the chain harder and teasing you with the release of the clamps.

“You ready, darling?” Andy asked, slowing his rolling hips to check in with you. “It’s going to be intense when I pull these off.” His voice was rough and deep, making heat pool low in your belly, and you smiled at the care he was taking with you.

He’d already given you that warning, when he’d first gifted you the set of clamps and explained what to expect. You’d even experienced a milder version of what he warned you about when you’d experimented with the clamps and a little fingering. Though you couldn’t fathom how it would feel to have him remove them in the midst of his brutal fucking, while his cock was spearing into your pussy and his pelvis was grinding against your clit, you were eager to find out.

“I’m ready, daddy,” you answered, your voice breathless as you gasped for air. Holding Andy’s gaze, you nodded, smiling as much as you could manage before your mouth fell open on a moan. His cock was so big inside you, filling you up so perfectly, and you whined, rocking your hips to get him moving faster again.

Andy grinned and captured your lips in a quick, searing kiss. Then he pushed himself up, both his hands moving to the clamps. “Scream as loud as you want, darling,” Andy rumbled, a playful smirk curving his mouth. “It’s just you, me and the Christmas tree.”

Dazedly, you glanced at the tree in the corner of Andy’s office, remembering the spanking he’d given you after you’d teased him while decorating it. Andy was always so generous with the pain, and especially, the pleasure he offered you—you couldn’t help but think he was the perfect boss. A hysterical giggle rose up in your throat, but you never had a chance to let the sound free. In the next breath, Andy tugged the clamps free from your nipples.

All you could do was scream, high and shrill, as sensation surged back into your sensitive peaks. It was a pleasure so acute, it felt like a knife slicing through the very center of your being. Immediately overwhelmed, your eyes rolled back in your head as the sounds coming from your lips died and you were left screaming silently.

The release devastated your entire body, pleasure crashing over you, sweeping away your mind. For one brief moment, everything went white and hot. Ecstasy so overwhelming it nearly hurt dragged you back into the present, and you gasped for air, your limbs shaking wildly, your nerves overcome with sensation.

Andy’s cock was still pounding into you, his head ducked to lick gently at your oversensitive nipples, sending shocks of pleasure down to your pulsing core. He was hitting a spot so deep within you, you knew the tip of his cock was bullying your cervix. His hips were grinding into you with every thrust, ruining your messy clit while you came all over his hard length.

“Fuck yes, jesus, fuck, darling,” Andy muttered in between suckling kisses to your tits. His voice was rough and distracted, like he was lost in your body just as much as you were lost in the pleasure he gave you. “You’re squeezing me so fucking tight,” he growled, rutting into you with rougher, harder thrusts. “Gonna come—oh fuck, take it, take daddy’s come, baby.”

“Daddy, daddy, gimme,” you whined in a raspy voice. You were still shuddering beneath Andy even as you were starting to come down from your intense peak. Your trembling fingers carded through Andy’s soft brown hair, tugging him up to kiss you, your mouth sliding against his while he groaned into you. “Gimme your come, daddy,” you whispered.

With a loud moan, Andy pressed his cock deep into your cunt, and lost himself in you. His length throbbed in your tight hole, and you knew he was painting your walls with his come, the thought making you smile while his breaths sawed in and out of his chest. You tilted your head, licking into his mouth, and then you were kissing, his lips hungry as he devoured your moans while he pumped you full of his come.

“So good, darling, feel so fucking good,” Andy mumbled against your lips, his hips rolling lazily to fuck his come deeper into your pussy. He pressed heated kisses to your cheek and jaw. “You take daddy so well, such a good girl for me,” he praised, his voice warm and deep, filled with affection that made you whimper helplessly.

Your parted lips grazed over Andy’s beard until you found his mouth again and captured his lips with your own. It was a messy, passionate kiss, both of you drinking down each other’s sounds of pleasure while he kept thrusting slowly inside you, burying his seed in your pussy and fucking it deeper. Andy’s strong arms held your still shaking body, his hands roaming over your trembling arms and legs as he worked to soothe you after the intensity of your release.

For long moments, you writhed together on Andy’s desk, reveling in your pleasure and catching your breath in between kisses. When, finally, Andy was spent and you no longer felt like you were completely decimated by the most overwhelming orgasm you’d ever had, he finally lifted himself up and stood from the desk, gently pulling his cock from your thoroughly used hole. You whimpered and held your hands out, reaching for him. Andy smiled and gathered you up in his arms, leading you to the couch beside the Christmas tree.

He sat down, relaxing into the soft cushions and tugging you into his lap so you were sitting across his thighs. His pants were still stuck around his knees, and his shirt still covered his broad chest, while your clothes were twisted around your body, partly falling down to cover your breasts and core. The two of you were equally disheveled, and you knew you’d have to eventually right yourself so Andy could take you home, but for the moment, you let yourself relax in his lap.

Andy wrapped you up in his arms, tucking you into his chest while he brushed kisses to your forehead and temple, his hands roaming comfortingly over your body. “You were such a good girl for me, darling,” he rumbled in your ear, squeezing you tight. “You looked so beautiful in your pretty new clamps and coming all over my cock.” He sighed contentedly, his beard tickling the skin of your forehead as he held you. “And then when you came again—I’ve never seen anything so beautiful as you.”

You soaked up his praise and his soothing touches with a happy, sated smile on your face. Once you regained enough energy to speak, you murmured, “Thank you, daddy.” Your voice was soft and raw, your throat deliciously tired from screaming. “I really loved my Christmas present.”

A contented noise sounded in Andy’s chest and he pressed another, firmer kiss to your forehead. “Thank you, darling,” he said quietly, ducking down to sweetly kiss your nose. “Thank you for trying something new with me, thank you for sending me the photo of yourself, thank you for being with me.” He squeezed you tight in his arms, like he couldn’t bear to let even an inch of space get between your bodies. Sighing happily, he murmured, “You’re everything I’ve ever wanted, darling.”

Your heart beat happily in your rib cage and you sat up enough to take Andy’s face in your hands, your nails raking gently through his beard. “You’re all I’ve ever wanted, too, Andy,” you said, gazing deeply into his eyes. They were shimmering in the light of the Christmas tree, and filled with so much affection for you that your breath caught in your throat.

Andy’s mouth curved in a gentle smile and his expression filled with something even deeper than affection that made your heart trip in your chest. Hope surged inside you, and then he said them, the words you’d been longing to hear. “I love you, darling,” Andy confessed.

A wide, beaming smile pulled across your face. “I love you, too, Andy,” you said softly. You didn’t know who leaned in first, but in the next moment, your lips were connecting in a fierce kiss, emotion flowing freely between you and Andy. He held you tightly, his big hands splayed across your back beneath your sweater, making you shiver beneath his touch.

When he pulled away, Andy was breathing harshly, and you could feel his cock hardening against your thigh. “I don’t know if I can wait until I get you home before I have you again,” he rasped, dragging kisses down your neck, making you whimper as he sucked on your skin.

“You’re the boss, daddy,” you said in between breathy gasps. “You can have me anywhere you want.”

And he did. Andy took you again on the couch in his office, making love to you by the light of the Christmas tree. Then, when you were both thoroughly wrecked, he took you home and tucked you in to his bed, where he fucked you slow and sweet beneath the blankets. You fell asleep in your boss’s arms, feeling safer and happier than you ever had before.

857 notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 1 year ago

Text

Point of No Return

Summary: You wake up the next morning after a passionate night at the Grove Park Inn with Chris and a side of regrets. You decide to set some boundaries and be professional for the next three days. Chris has plans of his own. How long you will last?

This is a sequel to A Starting Point.

Word Count 3.6K

Warnings: 18+ Only, Minors DNI. RPF. SMUT! Read at your own risk.

SMUT, angst, work relationship, innuendo, serious sexual tension, oral (m/f receiving) unprotected sex (wrap it up!) Boss kink, spitting, pussy slapping, tit slapping, spanking, bratty behavior, Dom/sub behavior, a lil bit of degradation. Not Beta’d. All errors my own.

–———————

Chris sat up, looked around and reached for his phone, wistfully staring at the door. His bed was cold and the door between your rooms was locked. He stood up and looked out the window at the Blue Ridge mountains as he texted you.

Didn’t know that you were a runner.

You felt your phone vibrate and cringed. You stared at the text.

I’m not running. I just came to my room to think.

You saw the thought bubbles and when they disappeared with no response you replied,

See you at 8:30.

You sat up and began to get ready, resolving to be strong. There was only one thing to do. But Chris wouldn’t like it.

Continuar lendo

1K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 2 years ago

Text

📖 a dream in the bookshop 📖

pairing: bookshop owner!steve rogers x female reader

summary: it's a rainy autumn day, and you're hunkered down in your favorite local book store reading a smutty novel, but just when it's getting good, the handsome owner discovers you at an inopportune moment.

warnings: 18+ content (minors dni!!!), smut, semi-public masturbation (f), fingering (f receiving), oral sex (f receiving), edging/orgasm delay, clit play, overstimulation, piv sex, breast/nipple play, bareback sex, creampie, dirty talk, praise kink, light degradation, tiny bit of roleplay, cockwarming, pet names (sunshine, sweetheart), aftercare, multiple orgasms, friends to lovers, mutual pining

word count: 10.4k

a/n: ahhhh ok i know i'm posting this later than i said i would but things got in the way!!! but anyway, i actually wrote the first draft of this fic back in the spring, but it was like 9k words and it felt like so much to edit. but i really liked it so i figured making it one of my cozy steve rogers autumn fics would make me finally edit it and i did! it took more editing than i thought but it's finally, finally done!!! i hope y'all enjoy bookshop owner!steve just as much as baker!steve and park ranger!steve!!!

a cozy steve rogers autumn masterlist

The bell over the door of the bookshop chimed softly as you ducked inside the safe haven, the familiar sound sending warmth through you, all the way down to your chilled bones. Stomping the rain from your boots, you looked around the cozy small town bookstore, your eyes immediately drawn to a new display of autumnal reads in the front of the shop. After you dropped your umbrella in the stand by the door, you began drifting toward the table, but paused when you caught the eye of the store’s handsome owner.

The warm golden glow of the shop framed Steve Rogers in such a way to make him look lit by the gods, highlighting his handsome face and the penetrating blue of his eyes. His hair was swept back from his face, like he’d pushed it back many times already that day, which only served to accentuate his features—the straight line of his nose, the gentle curve of his brows, the softness of his mouth. His sharp jaw was covered in a rough stubble that made it look like he’d forgotten to shave for a couple days, but it perfectly framed his soft lips, which were curling up at the corners in a smile.

For a moment, you were stunned by the sight of Steve’s face lighting up as he saw you, and you sucked in a sharp breath. You hadn’t thought your inescapable crush on the bookshop owner could’ve grown any more all-consuming, but you’d apparently been wrong, because all you could think in that moment was how lucky you were, to get to see Steve’s smiling face. It made the trip through the miserable November rainstorm entirely worth it.

As you stood there, rain pelted against the large front windows of the store, wind lashing down the street of your small town, blowing twigs and leaves everywhere. It was the kind of storm where the next day you’d wake up to find all the leaves had fallen to cover the sidewalks, but the air would smell fresh and clean and the sun would shine brightly in the sky. For the moment, though, it was a cold, rainy day, and it seemed everyone else in town had had the sense to stay inside and keep warm.

You, on the other hand, had been determined to get out of your house to buy a new book from your favorite bookshop—and if you got a glimpse of the obscenely attractive owner in the process, that was just a bonus. So you’d put on your thickets tights, a skirt and a chunky sweater, then threw on a long jacket, some warm socks and your boots, grabbed an umbrella and tromped through the pouring rain, roaring wind and deep puddles to get to the shop. You were cold and more than a little damp, but the warmth of the cozy bookshop was slowly settling in, and Steve’s welcoming smile was helping warm your heart.

“You’re the first brave soul I’ve seen all day, sunshine,” Steve said, from his place at the front counter of the shop. It ran along the front wall to the side of the store, and Steve was leaning on his elbows, a book splayed open in front of him. With his overgrown stubble and navy blue New England sweatshirt, he looked perfectly at home in the shop, just as comfortable and inviting as the store’s atmosphere.

It took you a moment to realize Steve had spoken and you hadn’t responded, and you’d gotten so caught up in looking at him that you’d already forgotten what he’d said. So all you could do was ask, “What?” a little dumbly, heat rising to your cheeks as you shook your head to clear away the thoughts of how inviting Steve looked. You tried, and probably failed, to cover up the fact that you’d been staring at the handsome bookshop owner without paying attention to what he was saying.

Thankfully, Steve’s smile widened, like he found you adorable, and explained. “We haven’t had anyone in today except you,” he said, rephrasing his initial comment. With one hand, he held his book open, but the other gestured widely at the shop as he went on. “The whole store is yours.”

A foolish giggle bubbled up in your throat at the thought of being alone with Steve, the sound spilling from your lips before you could stop it. No matter how many times you’d gone to the bookshop and spoken to Steve, you couldn’t seem to act normal. He was so attractive that just looking at him left you flustered and bumbling awkwardly over your words. So you cringed at the sound of your giggle filling the quiet store, but then what he’d said really sunk in and excitement rippled through you.

“Really?” you asked eagerly, glancing around the front of the store. The building that held the bookshop was a renovated old house on the edge of downtown, and Steve had kept most of the original structure. The store was split up into different rooms, with creaky wooden floors, twisting hallways made narrower by shelves of books and little alcoves where Steve had set up comfortable chairs to create cozy reading nooks. The nooks were almost always full by the time you’d get to the bookshop, so to have the freedom to browse at your own pace and then have your pick of the alcoves was a rare, wondrous thing.

Steve’s smile widened into a full-blown grin as he took in the delight on your face, and you ducked your head shyly at the attention. “Really,” he said, his deep voice rolling through you, so low it was barely audible over the sheets of rain hitting the glass front windows. “Make yourself at home, sunshine,” he rumbled, leaning further forward over the counter. His intent gaze flicked down your body briefly, taking you in with warmth in his eyes, before meeting your gaze again. “There’s a fire in the romance section if you need to warm up.”

A heat sparked to life in your core and you had the inexplicable urge to squirm under Steve’s gaze, but he soon dropped his eyes to his book and you were grateful for the reprieve. The bookshop owner made you feel light-headed and heavy at the same time, your body and mind not knowing what to do with yourself. Thankfully, with his attention off you, you were free to start roaming the empty store. So that’s what you did, setting off in the direction of the romance section, and the fire that awaited you.

You walked slowly through the narrow hallways and in between overstuffed shelves, basking in the rare opportunity of having the bookshop all to yourself. Your boots were heavy on the creaky wooden floors, the sounds following you on your meandering path through the store. It smelled musty with old books, but cozy and warm in the way that only book stores could. The lighting was soft, with warm lamps placed strategically around the rooms, warding off the gray, rainy day.

When you finally made it to the romance section, something in your chest loosened, like you were coming home. It was a cozy little room in the back corner of the shop, with a big bay window overlooking the back garden that was blanketed in fallen leaves in every shade of red and orange. There was a cozy little reading nook between the window and the fireplace, which had a good-sized fire blazing in the grate. The emerald green vintage armchair and its matching ottoman looked particularly enticing, but you turned your attention to the rest of the room first.

The walls of the room were taken up by bookshelves filled with all manner of romance novels, all organized by sub-genres. There was a section for classic bodice rippers, and contemporary romance, plus a number of shelves reserved for fantasy and LGBTQ stories. There was even a section for darker and more taboo romances.

Those weren’t normally your go-to, but you found yourself gravitating to the shelves you knew housed the professor/student romance novels. If your interest in that particular trope had anything to do with the fact that the handsome bookshop owner looked something like a professor himself, you’d never admit it to anyone.

After reading through a few titles and their synopses, you selected a book that looked like it was filled with smut and moved to the chair by the fire. You draped your jacket over the back and tucked your bag underneath before settling into the plush velvet of the chair. You sighed with satisfaction, taking a moment to bask in the quiet ambiance of the deserted shop. Then, you began to read.

The book was even smuttier than you’d anticipated, and it wasn’t long before the pleasant heat of arousal was curling through your core, desire dampening your panties beneath your skirt. The professor and student had been circling each other, the tension between them building, until the professor’s patience finally snapped.

The college student had stopped by his office late in the evening only to find him grading papers. When she’d leaned over his shoulder, pressing her tits to his shoulder, he’d grabbed her around the waist and hauled her down into his lap where he forced her to sit while he finished his work. Then, he’d finally given in to the urges that had been plaguing both of them.

You hadn’t noticed when, but at some point, you’d started squirming in the chair, squeezing your thighs together against the ache that had built up between your legs. Your core was throbbing with need and, as you continued to read through the smutty scene, your free hand drifted down to your center, settling over your skirt.

The rain pelting against the skylight above your head picked up, the plinking sounds getting louder and startling you back to yourself. With a frantic look around the room and the store beyond it, you snatched your hand away from the juncture of your thighs. But there was no one around, not a soul to be seen.

Of course there wasn’t. You breathed a sigh of relief as Steve’s words came back to you about you being the only customer to come in that day. And the handsome bookshop owner was all the way on the other side of the store, busy with his own book. You hadn’t done anything wrong, you weren’t going to get caught.

Heat that had nothing to do with the crackling fire coursed through you, pulsing between your thighs, and you chewed on your lip as you debated whether it was worth it to head out into the rain and run home to satisfy the ache in your core. You quickly abandoned that idea, knowing the arousal in your body would never survive the torrential downpour outside and the miserable walk home ahead of you. The only thing you could think to do was take care of yourself in the book store. But you couldn’t.

Resigned to leaving your hunger unslaked, your eyes returned to your book and caught sight of the part you were reading before the rain had distracted you. ‘Be careful, baby, you keep clenching that sweet pussy around my cock like that and I’ll never let you go,’ he growled. ‘I’m liable to make you my pretty little slut and keep you under my desk so I can use your holes anytime I want.’ Your own pussy throbbed in response to the filthy words and you squirmed in your chair again.

Biting your lip, you looked around again. The shop was still empty and you hadn’t heard a peep from Steve since you’d wandered off through the store on your own. You looked between your book and the empty room around you a few times, debating whether you could get away with what you were considering. It did seem likely, especially if you were fast…

Perhaps it was the cozy atmosphere of the room making you feel at home, or the relative privacy afforded by the empty store, but you were too turned on to care much about decency. You resolved yourself to a quick and dirty orgasm, hoping it would at least take the edge off. You let your legs fall open and reached a hand underneath the hem of your skirt, rubbing your clit through your tights and panties, knowing you were making a mess of the fabric but not caring as pleasure surged through your body.

It was naughty, what you were doing, and that only made you hotter. You didn’t think you’d like the risk of being caught, but it made you feel dangerous and reckless and like one of the heroines in your books. Letting your head fall against the back of the chair, you reveled in the thrumming pleasure of your fingers rubbing your clit, then remembered the book in your other hand.

‘You’d like that, wouldn’t you? You’d just love being a secret slut for your professor—sucking me off under my desk while I’m grading your classmates’ papers.’ Your eyes were heavy lidded with pleasure as you read, your teeth digging into your lower lip to quiet the desperate little sounds falling from your mouth, the light gasps and soft whimpers. ‘Be my good girl and come for me, come on your professor’s cock like an obedient slut.’

You were so close to your release, balancing right on the precipice and about to tip over into the pleasure your body craved. But the creak of a floorboard sounded nearby and you whipped your hand out from under your skirt, sitting up straight just as Steve Rogers strolled into the room, his hands shoved into the pockets of his jeans, his New England sweatshirt looking even more cozy with the way it pulled across his shoulders.

Shooting up from your seat so your skirt could fall and cover up any evidence of what you’d just been doing in the bookshop’s romance section, you waved awkwardly with the hand not holding your book. “H-hi, Steve!” you chirped, your voice a little too high to be normal, but you managed to hold in your wince.

“Hey there, sunshine,” Steve rumbled, an amused smile playing on his lips. Leaning back against the shelf of dark romances, Steve’s blue eyes were quizzical as he looked at you, cocking his head to one side. “You don’t need to get up on my account,” he said, gesturing to the chair behind you.

Laughing awkwardly, your heart beating wildly in your chest at almost getting caught masturbating in his store, you mumbled, “Oh right." You took the hint in his words and slowly lowered yourself back into the emerald green chair, keeping your legs squeezed tight together. There was a needy thrum still pulsing between your thighs and you could smell your arousal, but you hoped like hell the source of your flustered state wasn’t noticeable to Steve.

Seeming satisfied that were comfortable again, Steve pushed off the shelf and wandered over to the fireplace, using one of the iron pokers to stoke the fire higher before he turned to you. “How’s the fire?” he asked, his eyes concerned as they raked over your body like he was checking to make sure you weren’t shivering or damp from the rain anymore. “Is it keeping you warm?”

You sucked in a sharp breath when his sparkling blue eyes met yours again, and you could plainly see how much he cared about your comfort. It made your heart lurch in your chest, and you thought you could feel your crush on the handsome bookshop owner getting worse as he stood there, concerned about your well-being.

The adrenaline you’d felt at almost being caught with your hand between your legs was starting to drain from your body and you were able to relax a little, giving Steve a hesitant smile. “It’s great, Steve,” you said, unable to look away from his captivating gaze. “It makes the shop extra cozy.”

Steve looked away a little bashfully, one of his hands rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m glad to hear it, sunshine,” he said, moving to stand next to the ottoman in front of you. He gestured to the emerald green seat as if asking if he could sit. You nodded and made an awkward gesture with your hands that was meant to be welcoming, and he sat. As he settled onto the ottoman, his legs naturally bracketing yours that were still clamped together, he said, “I had a feeling you’d come in today.” He caught your eye, the hint of a smile around his mouth. “I wanted you to be warm enough.”

Steve’s words were heavy with meaning, and it took you a moment to understand that he’d made the fire just for you. A little astonished, you stared into the blaze in the grate, only then realizing that none of the other fireplaces in the other rooms had held fires. It was only the one in the romance section, where you often spent most of your time while in the shop, that Steve had built a fire. A pleased heat bloomed in your cheeks and a goofy smile spread across your face as you looked back at Steve.

“You made the fire just for me?” you asked, just wanting to be sure you’d interpreted Steve’s meaning correctly. As you waited for his response, your hands fidgeted with the book still in your lap. You’d closed it, but kept your thumb wedged inside to save your place.

Leaning forward, Steve looked at you intently. His elbows were planted on his thighs and his hands hung between his legs, his fingers twitching like he wanted to reach for you, but he contented himself with just brushing against the air in front of your knees. When he caught your eye, his gaze was blazing with something you couldn’t name, but made you suck in a sharp breath at the depth of it.

“It’s pouring out there, sunshine,” he started, his voice a delicious rumble that went straight to your core, making you squirm a little in your chair. If Steve noticed, he didn’t let it distract him. “I couldn’t let my best girl come into my shop, wet and cold from the rain, and not offer her a way to warm up.”

Something was building between you and Steve, a tension that crackled with as much restless energy as the fire in the grate or the storm outside. Without noticing when you’d shifted, you’d started leaning forward, both you and Steve gravitating toward one another. You had the oddest thought that maybe, just maybe, your crush on the bookshop owner wasn’t one sided like you’d always assumed.

“Steve.” His name was a whispered plea falling from your lips, though you had no idea what you could possibly be begging for. You stared into his shimmering blue eyes, lost in their depths as you felt yourself falling deeper for this man who had made a fire just in case you came to the store on the miserable, rainy November day.

Steve’s mouth curved in a knowing smile, seeming like he knew exactly what you were pleading for before you did and he leaned closer to you until he was almost within kissing distance. But then he stopped abruptly. You watched with horror as his nostrils flared and his blue eyes darkened, his gaze dropping to your lap where you still held the book you’d been reading. You could smell your arousal and you were suddenly certain Steve could smell it too.

“Sunshine,” he rumbled the nickname in a voice that had dropped an octave lower than normal. You felt your pussy clench pathetically around nothing, making you squirm in the chair. That time, Steve did notice your movement, his eyes watching your hips with a hunger you’d never seen on him before. When he looked back up at you, one side of his mouth was hooked up in a crooked grin. “Did you find a good book and make yourself comfortable in my shop, sweetheart?” he asked, innuendo laced in his tone.

Panic and no small amount of shame clawed at the inside of your ribcage, your heart beating erratically in your chest. “I—I don’t, I’m,” you stuttered, torn between wanting to pretend you had no idea what he was talking about and blurting out an apology. The urge to flee was strong, and you began moving to stand up, but Steve’s warm palm settled lightly on your knee and you fell back into your chair with a surprised squeak.

“It’s alright, sunshine,” Steve murmured soothingly, his hand petting your knee gently, like he was trying to calm you down. His other hand joined the first and soon he was stroking soft circles over the tops of your knees and your lower thighs. Steve’s touch had the desired effect because, slowly, you began to settle. “Can I see what book you chose?”

Swallowing thickly, you didn’t trust yourself to speak, but you handed the book over wordlessly. Steve was careful to keep your place in it while he read the back. His face was inscrutable, and you couldn’t tell what he thought about your choice of novels as his eyes skimmed the synopsis. Then he flipped the book open to where you’d left off and you watched as his blue gaze darkened when he read the words on the page.

“‘Come on your professor’s cock like an obedient slut,’” Steve read aloud in his deep, rumbling voice.

The dirty words from his mouth went straight to your still throbbing pussy and you squirmed in the chair. Steve’s attention diverted from the book to your hips, watching as you tried to steal some relief from the movement for the ache that was still throbbing in your core.

Understanding dawned over Steve’s face and he looked up at you with just as much concern as he’d had at the thought of you being wet and cold from the rain. “Oh sunshine,” he said on an exhale. “Did I interrupt you before you could come?”

The blunt question made you freeze, your eyes darting away as Steve’s words hung in the air between you two. You didn’t know how to respond, still not wanting to admit to what you’d been doing before Steve had come to check on you. But as guilt seeped into your expression, you knew you looked exactly like someone who’d been caught out before they could reach completion.

With a gentle touch on your chin, Steve guided you to look at him, and the expresion on his face made your heart thump excitedly in your chest. “You’re my best girl, sunshine,” Steve said, repeating the words he’d said earlier, the ones that had made you certain he felt something genuine for you. His fingers were careful as they smoothed over your jaw, your cheek, like he needed to touch you but wasn’t sure it was ok yet. So you smiled and leaned into his touch, making him grin in response. Ducking forward, Steve pressed his forehead to yours. “Will you let me take care of you?”

Your answer was tumbling from your lips before you could really think about it, but you knew, in your heart, it was what you wanted. “Yes,” you murmured. You got a brief look at Steve’s wild grin before he was closing the distance between your mouths.

Steve kissed you like he seemed to do everything else—thoroughly, assuredly. He tilted your head in just the right way to take possession of your mouth, his tongue slipping between your lips to stroke against yours. When you groaned, he swallowed the sound down, and you returned the favor when he grunted at the feel of your hands sliding into his hair. It felt like something had been unleashed inside you, and, as Steve worked up your passion into a frenzy, it was all you could do to press closer to him as your heart beat excitedly in your chest.

With grasping, greedy hands, Steve grabbed your hips and lifted you up from the chair until you were standing in front of him. His mouth broke from yours to bury between the soft mounds of your tits, muffling a groan against your chest while he nipped at you flesh through your sweater. Steve’s palms were groping at your thighs, pushing up under your skirt to knead your ass, but when you lifted a knee to straddle him, he stopped you, finally pulling away.

“Take off everything under your skirt,” he growled, his hands already dropping to unlace your boots. The next few minutes were a race to get your shoes, socks, tights and undies off, both of you laughing huskily when you lost your balance and had to grab onto Steve’s shoulder to remain upright.

When you finally stepped free of everything, Steve’s hands skimmed up the backs of your thighs, taking big handfuls of your ass and pulling you closer between his spread legs while he buried his face in your chest. “Christ, sunshine,” he groaned, his fingers teasing down toward the slit between your thighs. “I’ve wanted to get my hands on you since the first time you walked into my store.”

“Steve,” you said on a gasp, reveling in the way his greedy fingers felt against your bare skin. But his words knocked a thought loose in your head and you looked around the room, remembering you were still in Steve’s bookshop, and, though the weather was miserable, there was a possibility that someone might walk in. “The store,” you said on another gasp, pushing at his shoulder to get his attention. “It’s still open.”

Steve only chuckled and pressed his face against your chest again, nuzzling your tits while he smiled. “I locked up before I came back here,” he rumbled in an almost distracted tone. “I was gonna go grab us some coffee, but wanted to check on you first.” Steve tilted his head back so his chin rested against your sternum and you stared down at him with a soft smile on your face, which he returned. Then, his eyes heated. “But now I have other plans for you, sunshine.”

That was your only warning before Steve toppled you over onto the chair, his big hands grabbing your ass and dragging it to the edge while, at the same time, he flipped your legs up. In a matter of seconds, you were sprawled on the velvet seat, bent in half, your pussy bared to the handsome bookshop owner, who was staring at your most intimate place like he wanted to devour you whole. And all you could do was gasp in surprise.

“Oh, sunshine,” Steve rumbled, his fingers exploring your drenched folds, spreading you open for him while you trembled. “I’ve thought so much about seeing you like this,” he confessed distractedly, not tearing his eyes away from your center even when you sucked in a sharp breath at his revelation. “I’ve dreamed about your pussy—and it’s even better than I imagined.” He circled your clit, dragging a strangled moan from your mouth, before spanking the little bundle of nerves, making you jerk and cry out. “So sensitive and responsive,” he murmured almost to himself. Steve ducked down, wrapping his lips around your clit and sucking until you were squirming beneath him so badly, he had to pin you down to the chair.

Pleasure washed through you in a wave so overwhelming, your hands fisted in Steve’s soft hair to keep yourself anchored to the earth. Your whole body quaked, your hips bucking up against Steve’s face while he sucked your clit into his mouth, his tongue teasing the tip of it until you felt like you were going to shatter apart. But just as you teetered on the precipice of your release, Steve pulled away. A desperate, keening whine spilled from you as you stared at him with pleading eyes.

Steve smacked your clit lightly, and you were so close that just the sting of his fingers nearly sent you over the edge. But it wasn’t quite enough and you whined again, your hips squirming in the chair, your mind too melted with pleasure to be able to form the words you needed to beg for your release. Steve watched you with an amused grin on his face, affection sparkling in his eyes.

“You really were right on the edge when I walked in, weren’t you, sweetheart?” he asked, his voice filled with sympathy. His fingers played with your pussy, sliding through your folds but making sure to never touch your clit. You nodded frantically at his question, hoping he would put you out of your misery and let you come. Instead, Steve reached for the book you’d been reading, which he’d set down over the arm of the chair to keep your place. “Read to me, sunshine,” Steve said, handing the book to you. “I wanna hear what got you all hot and bothered while I eat you out.”

The promise of his mouth returning to your pussy had your hands scrabbling to take the book from Steve, your eyes trying to focus on the words in front of you while he lowered his face back down between your thighs. After a long moment, you found the spot where you’d left off, clearing your throat before you attempted to speak.

“‘Be my good girl and come for me—come on your professor’s cock like an obedient slut,’ he said, pounding into my pussy like it was meant to be both punishment and pleasure,” you read slowly, your words raspy with arousal. Your voice was hushed in the quiet room of the bookshop, the patter of the rain, the crackle of the fire and your heavy breaths the only other sounds. Then, when Steve sucked on your clit again, there was the wet sound of his mouth against your cunt. Though your breath hitched, you were determined to read on until he made you come. “I cried out for him, tears streaming down my face as he fucked me brutally, forcing me to obey him. My release swept over me and pulled me under, pleasure overwhelming my every sense.”

Steve licked at your pussy, his tongue digging into the depths of your hole as far as he could go, before using the tip of his tongue to tease your clit. But when your words died out because the scene had ended and the next page was the start of a new chapter, he raised his head, pulling his mouth away from your most sensitive place.

At the sight of your pout, Steve smirked, seeming to know what the problem was. “Go back, sunshine,” he said in a low, alluring tone. When you only tilted your head in confusion, he went on. “Go back to where you started touching yourself and read from there.”

Nodding your head eagerly, you flipped back a couple pages and found the start of the scene, when the main character had been teasing her professor while he’d been grading papers. “He snapped, his big arms shooting out and grabbing me, hauling me down into his lap before I could protest,” you read, pausing only to gasp when Steve’s mouth descended on your pussy again. One of your hands slid into his hair while the other held your book open as you continued. “‘Sit still like a good little slut while I grade these papers,’ my professor growled in my ear, ‘and then I’ll deal with you.’”

Steve’s mouth was working you up slowly, his tongue and lips exploring your folds while he listened to the sound of your reading. His tongue lapped at the wetness leaking from your hole, spreading it around your pussy before he sucked lightly on your clit. He seemed content to keep pace with the scene you were reading, and you sped up your words, hoping to get to the climax of the scene—and your release—faster.

“My spine straightened automatically at his command even as my pussy clenched pathetically around nothing,” you read, your lips almost tripping over the words with your desperation to get them out. “I tried to be good, tried to do as he said, but it was too much and I was too needy.” You understood the character’s plight as your hips began to buck, pushing your cunt up against Steve’s face in a desperate attempt to get him to make you come.

Your words had faded out and Steve raised his head again, giving you an amused look. “Keep going, sunshine,” he rasped, his voice so quiet you could barely hear it over the ambient noise of the room. He spanked your clit a little harder, making you cry out and squirm on the chair. “Be a good girl for me,” Steve urged before lowering his head and blowing softly on your drenched folds, wrenching a shiver from you as you turned back to the book.

“As covertly as possible, I pressed my fingers to my throbbing core through my skirt, not knowing what my professor would do if he caught me touching myself in his lap, but I soon found out,” you read, your voice going breathy as Steve’s tongue worked into your tight hole, fucking you with his mouth. “My hips rocked into my touch and, quick as lightning, he snatched my hand away.” Your own fingers flexed in Steve’s hair, holding him down between your thighs, even though you knew he could break your grip and pull away at any moment. “‘What did I tell you?’ my professor growled. ‘Is your slutty cunt so desperate for my attention that you can’t wait for me to finish my work?’”

As you read on, your lips fumbled over the words, reading aloud about the main character trying to be good and sit still on her professor’s lap, but struggling with how turned on she was. She could feel her professor’s hardness pressing against her ass and your mind filled with the thought of Steve’s cock, wanting to feel it against you, inside you, filling you up. Your pussy clenched desperately as you moaned loudly while Steve ate you out, your words failing as he worked you closer and closer to your release.

But Steve pulled away before you could come—again. You whined louder, pouting at the handsome bookshop owner who only grinned at you in return. “You know the rules, sunshine,” Steve said lightly, his fingers still teasing your pussy. “You stop reading, I stop eating out this pretty pussy.” His hand smacked your cunt, only hard enough to make you jerk in surprise, and you fumbled for the book, trying to focus on the words on the page when your brain was damn near melted from pleasure.

“‘You’re a needy little slut,’ my professor bit out, his teeth clenched and his tone furious like he was angry with me. It made my heart beat harder in my chest,” you read, breaking off on a moan when Steve slid two fingers into your pussy, stretching you around him. He pushed you brutally toward the edge, ducking down and sucking on your clit for good measure. It was difficult, but you continued reading. “‘And I’ll show you what needy little sluts get for trying to finger themselves while they’re sitting in their professor’s lap.’”

Steve’s fingers worked in and out of your hole slowly, dragging against your sensitive walls like he was reveling in how tight you were. His tongue brushed against your clit, making you moan and whine, the pleasure he offered so exquisite, you felt certain you were going to come soon. When his fingers pressed against that spot inside you, your breath caught in your throat for a moment, but you forced yourself to keep going.

“He lifted me up and bent me over his desk, plunging inside me without warning. His big cock fucked into me with one swift stroke and I pressed my face into my arm to muffle my scream as he stretched me out,” your voice was turning breathy with pleasure, but you were determined to come, and so you kept reading even as Steve fingerfucked you and bullied your clit with his lips. “‘Tell me you need it, slut,’ my professor growled, not stopping to let me adjust, just falling into a relentless pace. ‘Tell me you need your professor’s cock because you’re a dirty little slut—I know you love being my filthy whore.’”

Your words cut off abruptly on a scream as you finally, blessedly, came. Your free hand clutched at the arm of the chair while you bucked your hips up violently against Steve’s face, his mouth never relenting even as your entire world shattered around you. His kept fucking you with his fingers, his mouth sucking on your puffy clit as pleasure coursed through you in wave after overwhelming wave. Your legs shook on either side of his head, the rest of your body trembling while Steve worked you through your orgasm.

Then, when the pleasure began to ebb, Steve didn’t relent. His fingers were still plunging in and out of your pussy while he licked furiously at your sensitive clit. You squirmed, whining at the overstimulation, but Steve only raised his head for a moment to stare up your body at you.

“One more,” he rasped, pressing a suckling kiss to your clit. “Gimme another one, sunshine,” he said, greedy hunger in his voice. Then he spoke no more because his mouth was busy eating you out like a starved man. When he added a third finger to your cunt, fucking you harder with his fingers curled inside you, pressing against that spot, you felt the tension coiling inside you again. Steve was relentless, his tongue lashing against your clit, and it wasn’t long before you came again.

If you’d thought your body had trembled and shook through your first release, it was nothing compared to the quaking shudders of your second orgasm. You screamed your throat raw at the overwhelming, almost painful pleasure consuming your body and mind, and all you could do was hold onto Steve with two hands and ride it out with him.

When you finally started to come down, it was to the gently lapping licks of Steve’s tongue as he used the flat of it to clean up the juices leaking from your hole. He finally pulled away and you gave one last shiver at the lack of stimulation, only to look down and see him licking your arousal from his fingers, his blue eyes heated when he caught you staring at him. He smirked at your slumped, limp body and began to rise.

Once Steve stood, you were treated to the sight of his bulge in the front of his pants. Your eyes widened at the sight of how large he was even in the confines of his jeans, and Steve chuckled from above you. He rescued the book from your limp fingers before it could fall to the floor and set it aside on the fireplace mantle. With great care, Steve gathered your boneless body up from the chair, his arms banding around your shoulders and lower back as he spun and sat down, bringing you with him to straddle his lap.

As you settled on top of him, he murmured, “Good girl, sunshine.” His fingers brushed over your cheek as he eased your head down to rest on his shoulder, making you sigh contentedly. “So good for me.” You smiled against the navy blue cotton of his sweatshirt, snuggling into him further. Steve’s hands traced up and down your spine over your sweater, soothing you while he rumbled praise in your ear, “My good girl.”

Your heart thumped at the possessive way Steve called you his girl, the thought crossing your mind that you felt like you were in a dream since you were getting everything you’d ever wanted. You were so relaxed and happy, that words slipped from your mouth before you could really think about them. “Mm I like that,” you mumbled, your voice scratchy from how you’d screamed while you came.

A hum of acknowledgement rumbled in Steve’s chest. “You like being my good girl?” he asked, and you could hear the smile in the warmth of his tone. He sounded just as sleepy and content as you felt and it was all you could do for a moment to bury your smile against his neck, your heart so full it felt like it could burst.

“I like being yours,” you whispered into his throat, like you were confessing your deepest, darkest secret in the privacy of his empty bookshop. In a way, you were. You’d held onto your crush on Steve like the most precious secret you’d ever had, and it felt monumental to admit it to anyone, let alone him. Your fists clung to his sweatshirt and you waited with bated breath to hear what he’d say.

Steve didn’t make you wait long. “You wanna be mine, sunshine?” he asked, his head ducking down so his scruffy jaw rasped over your cheek. You nuzzled further into his neck, nodding your answer while you wore a goofy grin he couldn’t see, but perhaps could feel against his Adam’s apple. Beneath your fingertips, you felt the pleased rumble in Steve’s chest and the smile in his voice when he spoke. “Good, because I wanna be yours, too.”

You sucked in a breath at that. Your heart seemed to burst with happiness, the silly organ fluttering happily in your chest as you leaned back and looked up into Steve’s face. You found his blue eyes sparkling at you with affection, his mouth curved in a happy grin and everything in his expression telling you he was being genuine. Still, you couldn’t stop the soft, “Really?” that fell from your lips. You wanted to be sure.

“Really,” Steve assured you, before leaning in and capturing your lips in a kiss. It was different to your first kiss with Steve, not least of all because you could taste your release on his tongue. But, while Steve still kissed you thoroughly and assuredly, there was a new weight to the way his mouth moved against yours, like he was giving himself as much as he was possessing you.

You moaned into Steve’s mouth, kissing him harder, your arms wrapping around his shoulders as you pressed closer, your drenched center settling over the bulge in his pants. Your breath hitched in your throat and Steve took the opportunity to nip at your lower lip, making you moan again before you began rocking against his hardness. Renewed arousal flooded through your body, your skin heating while you kissed Steve until it became too much and you had to wrench your lips away from the handsome bookshop owner so you could gasp for air.

“Steve,” you cried softly, his name falling from your mouth in a whispered plea while your hips kept grinding down on his cock. He felt so big and thick beneath you and you didn’t know what you wanted more, to keep grinding down against him or feel him fill you up.

Steve pressed his smile against your jaw, teasing your skin with kisses and little nips of his teeth, making you gasp and moan and clench down around nothing while you worked your pussy against his bulge.

“Was my mouth not enough for you, sunshine?” he rumbled teasingly in your ear, his hands sliding down your sides and moving under your skirt. He grabbed your ass with his big hands, kneading your soft flesh while helping you rock against him, dragging more moans from you. “Do you need my cock?”

“Yes, yes, Steve, please,” you begged in a whining voice. Your pulse was thrumming beneath your skin and throbbing in your clit. Grabbing onto his shoulders, you used your grip as leverage to grind down harder on his bulge, pressing your clit against the rough fabric of his pants until you were a whimpering mess. “Need your cock, please, Steve!”

“Look at you, sunshine,” Steve cooed in your ear, a smile in his voice. “Talking so dirty for me—d’you like dirty talk, sweetheart?” he asked, his hands holding you down so you were pinned to his lap. A frustrated whine worked its way up your throat but you bit it back in time to hear Steve’s voice drop lower, turning filthy as he asked, “Should I call you my dirty little slut just like the professor in your book?”

Your pussy spasmed at the filthy words falling from your handsome bookshop owner’s mouth and you knew you were speaking with your cunt when you said, “Oh god, yes.” Your hips worked against Steve’s hold, rocking yourself on his cock in little movements while you whined. “Steve, please!” you cried, hand sliding down his chest to try to fumble at the button of his pants between your thighs.

Steve grabbed your wrists in one hand, stilling you for a moment while he pulled back so he could look at your face. You couldn’t help it, you looked at him with a pout fixed firmly on your lips, though the sight only made him chuckle. “I know, sunshine, I know,” he murmured sympathetically, ducking down and pressing a sweet kiss to your pouty mouth. When he pulled away, he fixed you with a serious look. “But I gotta ask if you want me to grab a condom.”

Blinking your eyes a few times, you tried to clear your head enough to think about his question, because you knew it was one you couldn’t answer simply out of desire. The heat inside you settled for a moment and it was enough to determine what you really wanted. Shaking your head slowly while you stared Steve in the eye, you made sure he’d have no doubt that you were speaking honestly.

“I don’t want you to wear a condom,” you said plainly, your body warming at the thought of Steve giving you what you wanted. “I’m on birth control and I’ve been tested, it was all clear.” Your hands fisted in Steve’s sweatshirt over his abs and you pushed yourself to say the rest of what you wanted, hoping he’d think it was as hot as you did. “I want to feel you bare inside me, want you to fill me up with your come, Steve.”

Steve’s gaze darkened before your eyes, a sound rumbling deep in his chest almost like a possessive growl. Then he was diving forward, capturing your lips in a searing kiss while his hands went back to your ass. He lifted you up onto your knees, holding you there with an arm banded around your lower back, still kissing you hungrily while he wrenched open his pants. You were too absorbed in his kiss to know the moment Steve freed his cock, but you felt his fist brushing your inner thighs as he stroked his hardness and groaned into your mouth.

“I’ve been tested, too,” Steve rasped when he pulled away, staring into your eyes as you hovered over his lap. He used his arm around your back to lower you down until the tip of his cock brushed against your dripping folds. “I’m gonna fuck your sweet pussy bareback, sunshine,” he promised, bullying your clit with his tip until you were moaning and squirming on top of him. “I’m gonna fill you up with my come until it’s dripping down your thighs—I’m gonna make you all fucking mine.”

Words escaped you, so you nodded your head, which felt light and fuzzy with how aroused you were. Your hands braced on Steve’s shoulders and you stared deep into his eyes as he guided you to start sinking down on his cock. You gasped, your lashes fluttering against your cheeks, when you felt the head of his cock press inside your tight hole. Already, you could feel him stretching you out and Steve seemed to know you needed a moment to adjust so he tightened his arm, pinning you to his chest.

“Relax, sunshine,” Steve murmured, his gaze holding yours captive even as his eyes had gone heavy-lidded with his own pleasure. “Take your time, I don’t wanna hurt you.”

Emotion swelled in your chest at the care Steve was taking with you, and it had the effect of making you want to take the rest of his cock in one stroke. You wanted him buried inside you already, and you couldn’t help the little whine that escaped you. “Please, Steve,” you begged. “I need more—I need all of you.”

“I know, I know,” he cooed soothingly, squeezing you one last time with his arm before moving his hands to your hips. He let you take control, leaning back against the emerald green chair while he stared at you with those sparkling blue eyes of his. “Be a good girl and sit on my cock, sunshine,” he urged, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of your hips as you sank down another inch. “Oh fuck, that’s it, good girl—my good girl.”

You moaned, loving the feeling of his thick cock splitting you open, stretching out your little pussy. It was nearly overwhelming, just how much you had to stretch to accommodate him, but you enjoyed it too much to stop or protest. “S’big, Steve,” was all you could mumble, your lashes fluttering more as you tried to keep holding his gaze through the feeling of his hardness stretching your inner walls more than ever before.

Steve rumbled a pleased sound in his chest. “Ya like it, sweetheart?” he asked, his lips curling in a devilish smirk that made you want to kiss his mouth hard. “Like feeling my big, fat cock splitting open your tight cunt?”

“Oh god, oh god,” you mumbled, moaning while you slid down more of his length before lifting up and pressing down even further. “Feels so good—s’good, Steve,” you muttered, still holding Steve’s gaze even as your eyes threatened to close from the overwhelming pleasure.

The moment felt too intimate to cut off the connection of your held gaze, so you stared into Steve’s eyes as you worked yourself down his shaft, taking him deeper and deeper into your body until, finally, your ass pressed to Steve’s thighs. He was fully inside you and you smiled at the feeling of both being claimed by and claiming the handsome bookshop owner you’d wanted for so long.

“F-fuck, oh fuck,” Steve groaned, finally breaking eye contact to bury his face against your chest, like he was overwhelmed by the feeling of being buried inside you. His breath was hot through your sweater as he sucked in deep gulps of air, breathing in your scent while his hands gripped you so hard, you thought he might leave fingertip-shaped bruises on your hips—not that you minded. You shivered and clenched around his stiff cock, which only made him grunt in pleasure. “Feel so fucking good, sunshine,” he rumbled, his voice muffled where it was pressed to your sternum. “So warm and tight and fucking perfect around my cock.”

“Mhmm,” you murmured, rocking your hips in small movements, feeling his cock drag against your sensitive inner walls. You were pressed so close together, you felt a shudder pass through Steve’s body and continue through yours. It wasn’t long before you were both writhing together, reveling in the feel of each other. “Feel so full—so full of your big cock, Steve,” you said in a breathy whisper. You raked your nails through Steve’s hair, holding him to your chest as your hips moved against his tiny thrusts.

“That’s right, sunshine, full of me,” he mumbled possessively, nipping at your chest through your sweater. Then he pushed up your top until his mouth found the silky skin of your tits. He kissed your soft mounds while you rocked on top of him, his hands bringing you down harder and harder on his cock. Steve sucked on your nipple through your bra, lapping at the tight peak before giving the same attention to the other. “Christ, you feel better than I ever dreamed, sunshine,” he rasped, looking up and catching your eye, depthless emotion filling his blue gaze.

Shy heat filled your face and you smiled, warm pleasure curling through your limbs and pulsing insistently between your thighs. Your inner walls clenched down around Steve’s cock, like your body was possessive of the feeling of him inside you and never wanted to let him go. “Did you,” you started, biting your lip and debating whether you wanted to go on. The adoring look on Steve’s face made you smile again and go on. “Did you really think about me like that?” you asked, your words barely loud enough to be heard even with how close you were pressed together.

“Oh sunshine,” Steve murmured gruffly, leaning up and capturing your lips in the sweetest kiss you’d ever felt. When he pulled away, he didn’t move far, pressing his forehead to yours while he poured his heart out. “I’ve thought about you so much in the years since you started coming into my store,” he confessed.

You let out a surprised squeak, your hips stilling while you listened to what Steve had to say. He smiled, his nose lightly tracing along the bridge of yours, pressing a kiss to the tip and making you giggle softly. It was such an intimate moment and you nearly didn’t want him to break it, but when he continued to speak, you fell head over heels for your handsome bookshop owner.

“I imagined what your lips would feel like to kiss,” Steve said, dropping a smacking kiss to your mouth that made you laugh breathily. “I imagined how your tits would feel in my hands.” He pushed your bra down and cupped your breasts in his big palms, groping them gently and plucking at your nipples. He wrung a whimper from you before going on. “And I’ve dreamed about getting my cock inside your precious pussy,” he said, bucking his hips up so you could feel his hardness bury even deeper inside you. “Fuck, I’ve wanted you for so long, sunshine, and I can’t believe I finally have you—it feels like a dream.”

“I know what you mean,” you said softly on a happy sigh, pressing a kiss to Steve’s cheek, your lips brushing over his scruff. “I’ve held onto my crush on you for so long, it feels like this can’t possibly be real, it must be another of my daydreams.” Your lips grazed over Steve’s mouth, but he wasn’t content with a teasing kiss, capturing you in a proper kiss that quickly turned heated.

“You daydreamed about me, sunshine?” he asked in a raspy voice when he finally pulled away.

“Mhmm,” you murmured, leaning your forehead against his again.

You were pressed tight together on that emerald green chair in the romance section of Steve’s bookshop, your bodies entwined and nothing but the pitter-pattering of the rain and the crackling of the fire intruding on your intimacy. You felt completely cut off from the rest of the world, and it seemed so much easier to tell him all your secrets.

“I was daydreaming about you before you came in,” you confessed, your breath ghosting past Steve’s lips, his own brushing against your mouth. “I was reading my smutty book and picturing you as the professor.”

“Fuck, sunshine,” Steve growled, his hips bucking up from beneath you, wrenching a surprised moan from your lips as his cock hit a spot inside you that made you see stars. “Were you rubbing your clit imagining me as your professor?” he rumbled, his voice hot and urgent while he fucked you from underneath. “Did you get off on the thought of me fucking you over my desk while I called you a dirty little slut?”

“Yes, yes, oh god, yes, Steve!” you cried, fists curled in the shoulders of his sweatshirt. You clung to him while he bounced you on his cock, your ass slapping against his thighs and his cock spearing your tight pussy.

Steve’s mouth trailed along your jaw until his lips were right by your ear while he talked dirty to you. “You’re a filthy little book worm, aren’t you, sunshine?” he demanded gruffly, his voice low and gravelly with his own desire. “You like sitting in my store reading your porn and rubbing your pretty clit while thinking about me? While I’m only a couple rooms away?”

His words were filling your head until there was room for little else besides the feeling of his cock fucking up into you. “Uh huh,” you mumbled, nodding frantically. “Uh huh, uh huh.”

“That’s so fucking hot, sunshine,” Steve rasped, his hands gripping your hips so he could fuck you harder. He cursed and pounded into you, bouncing you on his cock while you tipped your head back and moaned for him. “I need to feel you come—rub you clit, sweetheart, I need you to come on my cock.”

You wasted no time following Steve’s order, your fingers slipping between your thighs and finding your clit wet and messy with your arousal. You rubbed the tight bundle of nerves in harsh circles, feeling your pussy clench down around Steve’s cock as he worked you up toward your release.

“That’s it, sunshine, such a good little slut, can feel you squeezing my cock already,” Steve rumbled, his hips slamming into you from below. His blue eyes were glittering as he stared at you and you found you couldn’t look away; you could only rub your clit and feel him fuck you, pushing you closer and closer to the edge. “Come, sweetheart, come all over your professor’s cock like a filthy little whore.”

You were helpless to Steve’s commanding words, the feel of his cock splitting open your cunt and your own fingers rubbing your clit. With a piercing cry, pleasure overwhelmed you and you came apart, your body shaking as your release washed through you. Your fingers clung to Steve while you rode out your orgasm, his hips never flagging as he pounded into your spasming channel.

“Fuck yes, so good, squeezing my cock so fucking tight,” Steve rasped, his voice hoarse with need. He rutted up into you, chasing his own release in your body while aftershocks of pleasure thrummed through you. After a few more thrusts, he pulled you down hard on his cock and you felt him twitch inside you. Then he was groaning loudly, his head tossed back, the tendons of his neck straining while he grunted and bounced you lightly on his cock. He spilled his seed inside you, praising you all the while, “So good, sunshine, such a good girl for me—you feel so fucking good, taking my come so well.”

You hummed happily, fingers stroking through the hair at the back of Steve’s head while he finished coming. Together, you slumped into the chair, your head falling to rest on Steve’s shoulder as you both caught your breath. You basked in the sated contentment of the moment, happiness filling you while you lay against Steve’s chest, his softening cock plugging his come in your pussy. After a few moments, Steve pressed a kiss to your forehead.

“You’re not allowed to read smutty books in my store anymore, sunshine,” he rumbled. There was a hint of a warning in his tone, but you could also hear the smile in it.

You made a mock affronted noise and sat up to pout at him. “Why not?” you asked petulantly.

Steve only grinned at your response, and cupped your face in his hands, pulling you in for a kiss. “Because I can’t be tempted to fuck my girl in front of the customers,” he said in a husky voice, his mouth ghosting against yours in teasing little kisses. “It’s bad for business,” he explained, kissing you again. “And it’s illegal.”

Your laughter filled the room, the sound light and airy in the cozy space. “Fine,” you said, in between laughs, but then you quickly quieted when you noticed what he’d called you. Ducking your head a little shyly, you looked up at him from under your lashes, a tentative smile pulling at the corners of your mouth. “So, am I officially your girl now?”

Steve looked at you fondly, a gentle smile curving his lips. He brushed the backs of his fingers softly over your cheek, his thumb smoothing over the edge of your mouth like he wanted to pull it into a smile. “Only if you wanna be,” he murmured, his blue eyes molten with affection as he stared at you.

Humming in thought, you had to stop yourself from smiling wider when a thought occurred to you. “Are you my man now, Steve Rogers?” you asked, biting your lip to repress your grin.

A full-blown smile spread across Steve’s face and he grabbed one of your hands, pressing it over his chest above where his heart beat steadily in his ribcage. “I’m yours, sunshine,” he said, his gaze filled with so much genuine emotion, you could feel tears pricking at the backs of your eyes. “I’ve been yours.”

Blinking away your tears, you gave Steve a tremulous smile. You never could’ve anticipated that, when you’d walked into his shop that day, your relationship to him and your whole life would change so thoroughly. But you couldn’t wait to see where things led as you explored your new relationship with your handsome bookshop owner.

“I’m yours, too, Steve,” you murmured, leaning forward to press a kiss against his lips. Steve wrapped his arms around you, pulling you closer until you were pressed flush against his chest. Your mouths moved together, tongues meeting to tangle, as you fell deeper and deeper into the moment.

When you finally came up for air, you smile softly at Steve before laying your head back down on his shoulder. The two of you lay entwined for a long while, long enough that the fire in the grate burned down to embers and the day outside the window darkened while the rain continued.

After a time, Steve’s breathing evened out and it wasn’t long before you were slipping after him and following him to sleep. You could only hope that he was still there when you woke, and your encounter hadn’t been just a dream in a bookshop. But of course, it wasn’t. It was real. And you comforted yourself with the solidness of Steve’s chest, the steady beating of his heart, as you drifted off. In his arms, you slept peacefully.

a cozy steve rogers autumn masterlist

2K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 2 years ago

Text

The Make Believe Ms Evans

Summary: A PR marriage between Y/N and Chris Evans has skyrocketed their careers but their sex lives has never been this low. Up until now.

Warnings: unprotected sex, swearing

Series Master Post

Part 1, Part 2, Part 3

“What are you reading?” Chris raises one eyebrow, moving his attention away from Dodger to me.

“Nothin” I blush, sitting up in a straighter position.

“Sure and that’s why you’ve been whimpering and pressing your legs for the last 5 minutes” He rolls his eyes and before I can stop him, he snatches the book right out of my hands.

“Give it back, you dick” I try to retrieve it from his hands but he is so much stronger than me so he keeps me away with just one arm.

“Let’s see” He scans the pages as a grin spreads over his lips. “Oh we haven’t done that”

“Give me that” I manage to get my book back, giving him a dirty look before settling back down on the couch. “You are such a kid sometimes”

“Why are so so ashamed?” Chris frowns. “It’s not like we haven’t seen each other naked by now”

“I know” I blush as the mental picture of a naked Chris floods my mind. “It’s just… forget about it”

“Y/N” Chris’s frown deepens as he steps closer to me. “You have been eaten out, right?”

Why can the Earth just swallow me whole right now? Why must I go through this? I mean it’s not like it’s my fault, but still.

“Of course” I roll my eyes before placing the book over my face to block Chris stare. “Leave me alone”

I try to focus back on the story, the words of intimacy that lay before be sending warm waves through my body. I clench my thighs as the main character is being stimulated by her male counter part, her pussy being consumed by his mouth.

I jump a little in my spot when I feel a warm hand pushing up the hem of my dress. “What-?” I move my book away to look down where Chris lays in between my legs, his hands tugging at my underwear. I try to speak but the words get stuck at the back of my throat as my core gets exposed right on front of Chris’s face. “Chris” I try to grab his head to push him away but he shakes it off.

“Just relax” He looks up at me, his eyes turned a deep shade of stormy blue. “Read to me”

“What?” I pant as he connects his lips to my inner thigh. He points at my book with a little nod, darting his tongue out to taste the saltiness of my skin. “No, I want to-“

“Read to me or I’ll stop” He gives me a pointed look as he grabs both of my legs to drape them over his shoulders.

“Fine” I grunt before placing the book back in front of my face as Chris moves a couple of inches closer to my throbbing center. “I needed release” I start reading, feeling Chris’s breath fanning my pussy. “I needed Simon to let me reach it, but every time I got close, he’d pull away”

“I should do that with you” Chris grins against my skin before finally swiping his tongue between my folds. The new sensation pushes my legs together, smothering Chris closer to my pussy. “Keep reading, Y/N” Chris grunts against me before pulling my clit as he sucks on it.

“I can’t” I gasp as he spreads me open with his big hands. His tongue darts inside me forcing his chin to rub against me so his beard burns against my thighs. Chris looks up at me before removing his mouth from me.

“Be a fucking good girl and read” Chris bites into my thigh before reaching up to place the book back into my hands. “Or I won’t eat you, bunny”

The pet name makes me blush so I grab the book to hide my face. Smiling up, Chris moves back to his mission. This time he spreads my fold, my puss glistening and blushing under his gaze. A sudden embarrassment takes over me so I focus on the words in front of me. “His mouth is demanding and savoring my core” as I say this, Chris’s tongue tortures my clitoris, his fingers digging into my skin. I drop the book again so my hands can fly to his hair, digging in between his golden locks.

“The bo-“

“Shut up” I push his head against me, muffling his words. I can feel him grinning against me as he intensifies his swipes across my pussy, focusing on my clitoris every once in a while.

“Do you like this?” Chris’s raspy voice breaks through my moans. “God you make the best sounds”

“Chris” I moan his name as he starts fucking me with is tongue and his thumb massages my bud. “I’m so close”

“Yeah, cum over my tongue, bunny” Chris replaces his thumb with his lips and his index fingers starts fucking my pussy, thrusting hard into me. “I want to feel you clench around my finger”

I feel the pressure building, the need for release making me shudder against his touch. I pull on his hair, the waves of pleasure rising as he laps at my lips and when he adds a second finger, I’m a goner.

“Fuck fuck fuck” I pant, shaking under him as I my release rides away under his mouth. I’m trashing under him so Chris grabs my hips, pinning me down.

“God I want to be inside you” Chris holds himself up as he undoes his pants. His dick springs out, wanting to join the action.

“Please, Chris” I grab his white shirt, pulling him down to me. “Fuck me”

“Your wish is my command” He plants a quick kiss before plunging inside of me. “Damn, you feel so good around me. So tight and wet”

“You stretch me so good, Daddy” I moan out and suddenly Chris goes stiff over me. My hands fly to my mouth, realizing the words that just came out of me. “Shit sorry”

Chris eyes are almost black, his chest heaving and the vein on his neck pulsing. “Say it again”

Fuck. I grab his neck so our foreheads are touching. “Make me cum again, Daddy” I whine against his lips as his hand wraps around my neck, gripping just enough.

“You like that?” Chris starts entering me faster and harder, pressing down on my neck to gain stability. “Open up, baby girl”

His thumb tugs at my lips so I make an O shape with my mouth. Pulling me closer by the neck, Chris spits in my mouth. I lick my lips close and guide his face to the crook of my neck. “I’m so close, so close”

Chris bites into my collarbone as his hips roll faster before becoming sloppy and erratic. “I’m cummin, fuck” Chris moans hard as I feel him spilling inside of me.

His orgasm and moans send me over the edge once again. My nails ding into his back as the waves of pleasure consume my every senses.

Sex was always okay with my exes, my vibrator achieving more than they ever did. Until Chris. He fucks me up so good, I always end up wrecked, exhausted and destroyed.

Chris pulls out from inside of me but makes no intention of getting off me, his cum dripping along my thighs. “Move” I laugh as he rests his head over my boobs.

“Give me a minute, woman” He sasses me. “If I move, I might pass out”

“Ugh fine” I roll my eyes, throwing my arm over my face.

I can feel his chest rising and falling over mine, his shallow breaths colliding with my covered nipple. Too focused on his heaving chest, my eyes begin to drift off, my eyelids getting too heavy to keep them open. And the last thing I can remember is a sigh that passes through Chris’s lips.

***

My dry mouth slowly wakes me up, the urge for a glass of water strong in the back of my throat. My eyes flutter open and it takes me a couple of seconds to adjust to the darkness. I rub my eyes to remove the sleep that still holds on, the clock on the wall flashing 2:00 am. Fuck, last time I remember, it was 8:47 pm, right after Chris and I had dinner. Chris.

My head snaps to my chest as a golden mane rests peacefully over my chest. Chris is still deep into his sleep so I try not to wake him up but I need to get out of here. As a small woman, a very tall man laying over me is not really good for my blood flow. I can tell my legs are almost numb from being under him. I try to push him softly on his side so that I can roll away and leave him sleeping here.

“Mm” Chris purrs against my skin, his ocean eyes blinking open slowly.

“Sorry” I whisper, placing my hand over his shoulder blade. “I just need some water”

“Yeah sure” Chris straightens up and I can feel the stickiness he left behind over.

“Okay, and a shower as well” I laugh as I move towards the kitchen, Chris following close behind.

“And is there room for me?” He gives me puppy eyes as I fill my glass up with water.

“Hm that depends” I pretend to think as I bring the glass up to my lips. “Are you going to behave?”

Chris walks to stand behind me, his hands immediately reaching for my hips. He dips his head down to nuzzle my neck. “No, I won’t”

Chris pushes my hips back against his erection as his free hand takes purchase of my nipple. “You know what drives me crazy?”

“What?” I barely speak as his tongue savors the skin behind my ear.

“The way you look right after I’ve fucked you” His other hand hides under the hem of my shorts, softly massaging my entrance over my panties. “Your face right after your orgasm is so fucking hot, your mouth all swollen up and red and so so tempting”

“Chris” I gasp, gripping the edge of the kitchen counter as Chris’ index finger dips inside of me.

“Yes, how you moan my name also makes my pants explote” He adds a second finger in, forcing my head to fall back against his chest. “I also love it when you were sun dresses and you bend down and I get to look at your perfect ass”

With that, Chris slaps my butt cheek, sending shivers straight to my core. “You know how many times I touched myself with that imagine in my mind? How I pictured you riding me reverse cowgirl, your ass slamming against my skin?”

“I need you Chris” I manage to speak, my eyes closed as my hips follow the rhythm of his hand.

“Come here” Chris spins me around to pick me up. “Wrap your legs around me, bunny”

With me in his arms, Chris walks us to the shower in his bathroom. I take my time to ravage his neck with my mouth, earning moans and praises when I dig my teeth softly in his skin

“If you don’t stop, we are not gonna make it to the shower”

Chris puts me down so he can turn the water on and let if warm up to us. “Off with those clothes”

“So impatient” I grin, pulling down my shorts, revealing my damp red panties.

“You are so fucking hot” Chris admires me as I remove the rest of my clothes. “Really why didn’t we start this sooner?”

“Don’t know, but now we have all the time in the world” I pull him down by the neck to meet my lips. I grab the hem of his shirt to pull it over his head. His pants come off soon after and he guides me into the shower, the hot water steaming up the entire room.

“Come here” Chris hugs my waist and pulls me under the shower head, water splashing us.

“Last time I saw you here” I grin, gripping his arm muscles. “You were pleasuring yourself”

“Really?” He grins, blush straining his cheeks. “Do you want to know what I was thinking about?”

“What?” I bite my bottom lip.

��You in that pink night gown” Chris presses his hip against me, his tip tickling my belly. “And how much I wanted to take it off and fuck you so hard”

“Chris” I breath out, my pussy clenching at his words. “Show me”

***

“What the fuck?” A loud shrink wakes me up, making me jump on my spot. “WHAT THE FUCK?”

I look at the door when Polly and Claire have their mouths wide open and staring back at me.

“Can you two shut up?” I groan, letting by head fall back into the pillow.

“Please” Chris whines behind me and that’s when I realize what is happening.

I fell asleep on Chris’ bed. After sex. He is naked. I’m naked. Claire and Polly are here. Fuck.

“Like Hell” Claire replies to me. “Can you guys fucking explain?”

“Do you want me to explain to you how I fucked my wife?” Chris rolls his eyes as he pulls away from me, still holding on to the bed spread.

“I think I’m having a fucking seizure” Polly brings her hand up to her head. “I’m about to have an aneurysm”

“Stop being so dramatic” I roll my eyes, reaching for a towel thats on the floor near my side of the bed. “You guys should be delighted”

“With the two of you, we never know” Claire shakes her head before tossing Chris his pants from the floor. “Get ready. You’ll explain later. Your stylists are here to get you ready for the event”

Agh of course, the fundraiser for the Children’s Hospital.

“Fine, be down in five” I wave them off as I move pass them towards my room.

“No funny business” Polly points at the two of us.

“As if I last 5 minutes” I hear Chris reply and then a loud thud. Probably some shoe aimed towards Chris.

And the rest of the morning is spent with people running around doing my hair and makeup, Chris trying on different suits and Polly and Claire staring at us like we grew a second head.

I can tell they want to grill us with questions but every time they try to approach the subject, someone else walks into the room and they have to turn their attention to something else. It’s not until we are all seated at out assigned table at the event that Polly finally breaks the silence.

“So how long?” She asks us, her voice un almost a whisper to not gain any attention.

“The day after the premiere” Chris replies, bringing his whiskey up to his lips.

“Ok not that long then” Claire nods. “Should we be concern?”

“Because I’m having sex with my wife?” Chris asks and I almost choke on a piece of cheese. “No, I don’t think so”

“You guys hated each other less than two weeks ago” Claire places her hands on the table, leaning forward so that only us can hear. “If this goes wrong I can only imagine how hard it’s gonna be for us”

“Relax” I roll my eyes, leaning back into my chair. “We are adults, we know what we are doing”

“That does nothing to calm me” Polly shakes her head. “But if there’s one thing I know about you two is that you never make our jobs any easier”

“Can we please just drop it?” Chris sounds more irritated now. “We are married, as you have made emphasis on for the last four months, we are getting along. Leave it alone”

“Fine” Polly slumps back down on her chair. “I just don’t even have the energy for this”

“Great” Chris nods before turning to me. “I’m gonna go say hi to some friends, do you want to come?”

“No, it’s okay” I wave him off. “I actually wanna see the garden so I’ll go for a walk”

“I can join you if you want” Chris offers but I know he hasn’t seen his friends in a while.

“No, it’s okay” I smile at him. “I saw Ana de Armas a couple of minutes ago, I’ll ask her to keep me company” Ana and I became really good friends on set whenever I had to pay a visit to my beloved husband.

“Kay” Chris stands before placing a kiss on my cheek. “See ya in a bit”

I follow him until he disappears from my view and my eyes fall back to the two ladies in front of me. “Stop fucking staring”

“It’s just so fucking weird honestly” Polly shakes her head before bringing her glass of wine up to her lips. “I’m gonna need more of this honestly”

“Fine whatever, I’m gonna go for a walk” I grab my clutch and walk away from the table.

I look around the beautiful garden to decide what to do. I spot Ana deep in a conversation with someone so I decide better not to step into their conversation. I decide to check out the paintings that are being displayed for the fundraiser. Most of them are floral themed and filled with pastel colors and soft drawings.

“Do you like it?” A deep voice startles me as I’m gazing closely up at a painting. “Sorry didn’t mean to scare you”

“It’s okay” I wave him off before turning my attention back to the painting. “Yeah, it’s gorgeous”

“Good, cuz I painted it” He beams at me proudly. “Jaques, nice to meet you”

“Y/N, like wise” I extend my hand to shake it but he grabs it and brings it up to his lips. I pull it back quickly as I feel my cheeks go warm “You must be proud of your work”

“Very much so” He steps a bit closer to me. “And tell me Y/N, do you paint?”

“No no” I chuckle, grasping my glass of wine with both of my hands. “I always wanted to but never got around to doing something about it”

“What a shame” He gives me a side smile. “I’m pretty sure someone as beautiful as you would only creat art just as beautiful”

I feel myself physically cringing but I try not to be rude so I just smile.

“I could give you some lessons” He steps closer, his hand reaching for my elbow to pull me closer. “We could meet and I could show you everything you need”

Before I can open my mouth or step away from him, I feel a big hand wrap around my waist and pull me away hard until I’m pushed into someone’s chest. I look up to find Chris with his eyes set hard over Jaques. “Chris?” My voice comes out squeezed as he presses me against his side. Chris manages to peel his eyes away from Jaques to look down at me.

“Hi, Bunny” He winks down at me before leaning down to connect our lips in a kiss that anyone would consider inappropriate in public. He finally pulls away to look back to Jaques. “Am I interrupting anything?”

“No, I was just telling Y/N that I could give her some painting le-”

“Ms. Evans” Chris interrupts Jaques and I feel my cheeks burning but my pussy as well. Fuck who knew possessive Chris was such a turn on.

“What?” Jaques almost stumbles with his words.

“She is Ms. Evans to you” Chris makes emphasis on this by showing up his ring. “And about those painting classes, I don’t think they’ll be necessary. If she wants to we can get her another teacher. Now if you excuse us, my wife and I have somewhere to be”

Chris doesn’t even let Jaques form a reply before he is turning us away. “There was no need to be rude” I try to glare at Chris but his eyes look so stormed up that my words come out in breaths.

“There was no need for him to touch you” Chris guides me towards some stairs that lead to the foyer of the mansion where event is being held.

“Where are we going?” I frown when I notice Chris is moving us towards a hallway.

“To teach you some lessons, not painting ones” He pushes me into a room before locking the door behind us. “But a lesson nonetheless”

I moan as he pushes himself against me and his mouth takes over mine. “Chris, someone could hear us”

“Better, then”

***

“Look, our first sex scandal” I grin as I show Chris the pictures someone manage to snap of us going inside the manor and then walking back out with my hair a little undone and Chris’ shirt poorly button up.

“Claire and Polly must be thrilled” He grins as I flop down next to him on his bed.

“I think they actually were” I laugh as I show them the text that they sent me. “Everyone is talking about us and all those rumors of divorce seem to be a thing of the past”

“Good” Chris smiles down at me before looking down through my night gown at the hickey he left right over my left boob. “Sorry about that”

“It’s nothing” I wave him off. “I’m just wearing turtle necks until next week I guess”

“Uh, it’s a shame no one is going to see my work of art” He grins, pulling me by the waist so that I’m pressing up against him.

“Oh no mister” I laugh, pressing my hands against his chest to push back away from him but his grip is tighter. “I’m all sore, you need to let me rest”

“Fine” He rolls his eyes but he doesn’t let ho of me.

His blue eyes stare down into mine and suddenly I feel my throat dry up. His eyes flicker between mine and my lips before he leans in to touch my forehead with his.

“Chris” I breath out, my heart going a haywire as he nuzzles my nose with his. “I should probably go to my room”

“Y/N” Chris covers my neck softly with his hand to connect our lips for a brief kiss. “Stay”

“I have my room” I reach for his hand with mine but don’t pull away. “We have separate rooms for a reason”

“I don’t think I remember that reason anymore” He grins against my lips before moving his lips down to my neck. I expect him to tease me there but he just stays there and pulls me hard against his chest. “Stay”

“Okay”

***************************************************

Hi i know it’s been forever but I kinda got stuck. I have proofread it so sorry for the mistakes

@talesofadragon @patzammit @rainyhort10-blog @cutedisneygrl @creae7881 @edtomh @8crazy-freak8 @weirdpeoplecoolpeople @sarahdonald87 @mrsevans90

564 notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 2 years ago

Text

screaming in a haunted corn maze

pairing: scare actor!steve rogers x female reader

summary: your friends dragged you into a haunted corn maze attraction when you'd rather be pumpkin picking, and when you got lost, a handsome man in scary makeup and a mask helped you find your way out—and you found a deeper connection with him.

warnings: 18+ content (minors dni!!!), smut, piv sex, protected sex, dirty talk, consensual kink, daddy kink, praise kink, little bit of degradation, slight dumbification, light BDSM, little bit of spanking, edging/denial, slight orgasm control, fingering (f receiving), masturbation (both m and f), finger sucking, pet names (baby cakes, baby girl, baby), aftercare

word count: 11.1k

a/n: ok! here's my second halloween fic for this year! someone said they wanted more haunted house fics after all the apple cider and no more haunted houses and i decided i wanted to do something where reader gets with a scare actor, but i also wanted to write a fic with farmer steve, so this is kind of a mixture of those two ideas. (also, for those wondering, this is the mask steve wears in this fic.) anyway, please enjoy some more spooky, smutty fun!!!

The October night was still and quiet, but for the distant sound of screams. Rows and rows of cornstalks towered above the heads of you and your friends as you tiptoed down the dirt path, your bodies huddled together tightly, clammy palms and desperate fingers clinging to one another. When the three of you turned a corner, an axe murderer lept into the way, hollering at the top of his lungs.

A scream tore free from your mouth, so loud it sounded like it was coming from the depths of your soul. In fact, it was so piercing, even the axe murderer looked startled and he stumbled back a step, a dumbfounded look on his face.

You covered your mouth with both hands, embarrassment flooding through you and sweeping away the momentary fear that had clutched at your heart. You felt guilty as you took in the man’s reaction, grimacing a little in apology. As your friends led you around him to continue down the path, the axe murderer’s expression shifted to one of appreciation as he let you go by, which made you feel slightly better about nearly bursting his eardrums.

“Good god!” Yelena Belova hissed from the other side of Natasha Romanoff, the three of you walking side by side on the path of the corn maze. Yelena looked around her sister to shoot you a glare, making a show of rubbing her ears. “Warn a girl before you scream your head off!”

“Sorry,” you mumbled, heat filling your face as you tried to hide from Yelena’s glare behind Natasha’s shoulder. “I told you I wasn’t good in haunted houses.”

“It’s a haunted corn maze,” Yelena corrected you, as if that clarification mattered. You rolled your eyes, but the expression was thankfully hidden by Nat as you clung to her arm while you walked along. “And we’ve barely started,” Yelena pointed out, clearly oblivious to your annoyance. “If you keep on screaming like that, you’re not going to have a voice left by the time we’re done.”

Truth be told, your throat already kind of hurt from the one scream you’d let out and you had a sinking feeling in your stomach as you realized Yelena was right, there was still a lot of corn maze left ahead of you—and a lot more scare actors ready to jump out at you. For a brief second, you considered trying to go back to the entrance so you could wait for your friends where there were a lot fewer people trying to scare you.

“How long is this supposed to take to get through, anyway,” Nat asked her sister. You were grateful to Nat for asking the question you wanted to, especially since you were pretty sure Yelena would huff in annoyance if you’d asked. Your friends had practically needed to drag you into the corn maze to begin with, but you really didn’t like haunted houses—or haunted corn mazes.

Yelena had been the one to insist the three of you make the drive out to Clint’s Country Farm for the haunted corn maze attraction, though you’d only agreed because of the rest of the autumnal fun the farm offered—pumpkin picking, apple picking, hayrides and the like. Your friend had promised the corn maze wasn’t that scary, but clearly she didn’t understand your low tolerance for fear-based attractions, even after knowing you for many years.

“It’s supposed to take at least an hour,” Yelena answered matter of factly, her chin held high. But then she slid her gaze to you and her sister, grinning impishly. “And that’s if we don’t get lost and need a scare actor to help us find our way out.” She waggled her eyebrows like the prospect of getting lost and needing help to find an exit was a good thing.

Nat sighed in annoyance. “Please tell me you didn’t drag us all the way out into the boonies so you can fulfill your weird kink of hooking up with a scare actor,” she said, looking the picture of the beleaguered older sister.

“What!?” you demanded, turning your surprised—and a little bit interested—expression on Yelena. The blonde was too busy glaring at her sister, though, to pay any mind to your question.

“You weren’t supposed to tell anyone about that,” Yelena hissed, pinching Nat in the arm over your friend’s leather jacket. Nat only glared back. Finally, Yelena looked away and shot you a sheepish look. “I may have wound up on a certain side of TikTok,” she explained, shrugging as if it wasn’t a big deal, but the way she rushed to explain herself told you she did care what you thought. “But you’d understand if you saw these guys,” she said, her green eyes wide and imploring. “Some of them paint their faces, some of them were masks, and they’re all super hot.”

“I’m not judging—I get it,” you said, holding your hands up in a placating gesture. You’d seen a couple videos of guys like the ones she was describing and you did understand. There was something about a man in spooky face paint or a mask that somehow made him hotter, but that didn’t mean you wanted to go looking for one in the wild. “But did you really have to drag us along to play wingwoman so you could pick up a scare actor?” you asked, wrinkling your nose in an annoyed look. “I’d much rather be baking cookies and carving pumpkins than getting scared so you can get some.”

You were so caught up in your conversation with your friends, you didn’t hear the rustling in the maze as you passed, and you definitely didn’t notice the little divot in the wall of corn. At least, not until a man lept onto the path just ahead of you, dressed as a decaying scarecrow and holding up a pitchfork while yelling at you and your friends.

A tattered plaid shirt hung off his broad shoulders, the buttons undone and revealing a muscular bare chest beneath. A straw hat sat on top of his head, casting his face, which was already framed by chin-length brown hair, in shadow. The darkness made the makeup on his face even scarier, morphing his mouth into a sharp gash and his shining eyes into dark sockets. Even beneath it all, though, you could see he was handsome, though that was overshadowed by him scaring the hell out of you.

Another scream wrenched free from your lips and you let go of Natasha’s arm, stumbling back a few steps. Your back collided with a very solid, very broad chest, and it was then that you realized the first man wasn’t alone. Eyes widening in horror, you craned your neck to look up at the man towering above you, also dressed as some kind of horror-themed scarecrow.

Inexplicably, the first thing you noticed about him was the pretty blue of his eyes, and the way they sparkled with humor in the dim light cast over the corn maze. Then you saw the rest of his face, the upper half of which was decorated with face paint to make him resemble a skull. But the bottom half was even more terrifying, since it was covered with a mask that looked like the skeletal jaws of a beast, with bright white pointed teeth and sharpened fangs. Despite his horrifying experience, you could plainly see that he was attractive and you felt the first twinge of desire twist in you.

Behind the mask was a layer of black fabric hiding the man’s mouth, but you saw the shape of his lips moving and spreading into a grin. “You look sweet enough to eat, baby cakes,” he rumbled in a deep voice, dripping with an innuendo that made your heart beat a little faster in response.

For a dazed moment, you just stared at him, then you remembered yourself and stumbled away, a confusing warmth pulsing in your center. Getting a better look at him, you saw he was also wearing a tattered flannel shirt with the buttons undone, showing off his impressive chest. He didn’t wear a hat, his straw-colored hair adding to the effect of his farm boy/scarecrow appearance, but he did have some hay sticking out of the pockets of his worn-looking jeans, which were slung low on his hips.

Your gaze flicked up from the man’s thick thighs, realizing you were ogling the scare actor despite giving Yelena shit for her interest in them only moments ago. But you couldn’t help the way you were looking at the man—he was so damn handsome, even with the face paint and mask. You thought you might finally, really understand what Yelena had been talking about as you looked at the hot scare actor, and suddenly remembered screaming your head off at him. Wincing, you covered your mouth in embarrassment.

His blue eyes sparkled in amusement, and maybe a little bit of interest. “Don’t worry, baby, you can scream all you want—I don’t mind,” he said, a grin in his tone as he advanced on you, backing you toward your friends. You’d half forgotten about them, too busy getting all hot and bothered over the handsome scare actor, but as you got closer, you could hear Yelena trying to flirt with the other man.

“When do you get off work, hot stuff?” Yelena was asking, and you recognized the exaggerated sultry tone she used when she was half-serious, half-joking. You could practically hear Nat’s eyes roll at her sister’s antics.

The man advancing on you paused, his brow furrowing in confusion. The expression looked almost comical on him, makeup caking in the little lines between his blond brows. “Is your friend flirting with Bucky?” he asked incredulously, dropping the extra low rumble he’d been using.

Laughing a little, you relaxed as the man dropped his act, your body seeming to remember you weren’t in any actual danger. Glancing over your shoulder, you caught Yelena reaching out to stroke the bicep of the other man—who you presumed to be Bucky. He looked just as perplexed as the man in front of you, like he couldn’t believe your friend was actually flirting with him in the middle of the haunted corn maze.

“Yeah,” you said, turning around to look at the blond again. “She has a thing for scare actors apparently,” you explained, shrugging.

The man’s expression cleared with understanding. “Huh,” he said, tilting his head to the side as he watched Yelena try to get Bucky to give up his number. “I’ve never seen someone flirt so aggressively after being scared.” His blue eyes flicked back to yours and you got the impression he was grinning again. “Normally we’ll make a girl scream and then send her on her way.” He winked at you and it suddenly struck you that he was flirting with you.

Your mouth rounded into a little ‘o’ in surprise, your gaze lingering on his sparkling blue eyes as you tried to think of something in response. But at that moment, a strong gust of wind blew through the corn maze and you shivered, wrapping your arms around yourself. You’d worn a thick sweater tucked into a short corduroy skirt and your warmest socks paired with comfortable boots. It had seemed like the perfect outfit for tromping through corn mazes and pumpkin patches, but without tights or leggings, it wasn’t as warm as you’d hoped, and you noticed the man caught you shivering.

He lifted his hands like he was going to rub your arms to keep you warm, but let them drop back to his sides when he seemed to remember it wouldn’t be an appropriate thing to do to a stranger he’d just scared in a corn maze. Instead, he shoved his hands in his pockets, wincing a little as the straw that had been stuck there was displaced.

“You folks should get moving,” he said, his relaxed stance making him look more like an easy-going farmer than a scary scarecrow, even with the makeup and mask. You felt a pang of disappointment at him ushering you along, even though his next words made a warmth bloom in your chest. “You’ve got a ways to go in the maze, and you look like you’re in need of some hot apple cider.”

“Thank you, kind scary man,” Yelena interjected before you could say anything. She threaded her arm through yours and began tugging you in the direction the three of you had been headed. Even more disappointment welled up inside you as she pulled you gently away from the man. “Let’s go,” she said to you, giving you a secretive smirk. “Say goodbye to the scary-hot man.”

“Goodbye, scary-hot man,” you repeated, eyes still fixed on the blond scare actor. The corners of your mouth flickered in a smile you couldn’t fully suppress and the man grinned behind his mask.

“Steve,” he said, looking reluctant to let you get away even though he’d been the one to suggest you keep moving. “The name’s Steve, but you can call me anything you want, baby cakes,” he said, winking at you. You had just enough time to call your own name out to him before he stepped back into the divot in the corn where he’d been hiding so he could wait for the next group of unsuspecting guests to scare.

Once you turned the next corner in the maze, Yelena raised her eyebrows at you, giving you a knowing look before turning to Nat on her other side and saying, “See? She gets it.” You bit your lip against a smile, your thoughts still on Steve back around the bend, barely hearing Yelena as she went on. “Men in masks and scary makeup are hot.”

When her words finally permeated your thoughts, you rolled your eyes at your friend. Still, you were so infatuated with the handsome scare actor after such a short time talking to him that you had to wonder if Yelena was right, and Steve had simply unlocked something in you. As you kept walking through the maze, you tried to see the attractiveness Yelena saw in the scare actors.

However, as the three of you moved further through the maze and Yelena kept trying to flirt with all the scare actors, you realized none of them sparked anything in you. At least, not in the same way Steve had. Seeing his handsome face half-covered in a mask of skeletal animal jaws had made an ache of desire bloom in your core, whereas seeing all the other men in their gruesome makeup or fearsome masks did little more than unsettle or downright scare you.

You were starting to suspect you’d made a terrible mistake by not offering Steve your number when two men lept from the corn behind you and your friends. They yelled and raised farm-themed weapons, starting to chase you down the long narrow path.

You, Nat and Yelena all screamed and started running, but you quickly fell behind. Your boots were made for walking, not running, and it felt like the men were gaining on you. Your friends were starting to pull ahead, leaving you a little behind, and you panicked, ducking down a side path and hiding in the shadows while the scare actors passed.

You breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back onto the main path, realizing too late you’d let yourself be separated from your friends. Quickly, you began walking down the narrow corridor of corn, but you soon came to an intersection with paths leading in three different directions. You couldn’t tell which way Yelena and Nat had gone because the paths all turned and twisted.

Cursing yourself under your breath, you picked a path at random and began walking, hoping for the best. You tried to text your friends, but cell reception in the cornfield was terrible and you weren’t sure if it went through, let alone whether you’d get a response.

It didn’t take long before you knew you were lost, and the more you tried to find your way out of the maze, the more it seemed like you were walking in circles. To make your situation worse, you began to feel like you were being followed.

Sometimes when you turned a corner, you thought you saw someone behind you, though you weren’t sure if it was really a person or if your panic and terror were playing tricks on you. Still, you started walking faster, even though you knew it was probably just a scare actor trying to see if you were alright, or another guest in the corn maze—or no one at all! Because you were alone, your mind was racing with all the terrible possibilities and you didn’t want to be caught along by anyone in the haunted attraction.

You were so busy hurrying along the path and looking over your shoulder to try and see if you really were being followed that you weren’t paying attention to what was in front of you. When you turned a sudden corner, you ran head-first into a broad, hard chest, bouncing off it like you weighed nothing. He caught your arms to stop you from falling backwards onto your ass, his hands warm through your sweater.

“We gotta stop meeting like this, baby cakes,” the man rumbled and you looked up, recognizing the flirty voice and finding the sparkling blue eyes and skeletal mask belonging to Steve. You breathed your first real sigh of relief since getting separated from your friends and relaxed into Steve’s grip, swaying toward the heat he radiated in the cold October night. He glanced around, asking, “Where are your friends?”

Face contorting in an embarrassed grimace, you admitted, “I got separated, and then I got lost.” Looking around at the rows of corn lining the path, you didn’t even know if you were any closer to the exit of the maze or if you’d somehow looped around to where you’d first met Steve. “Can you help me get out?” you asked, turning back to Steve and giving him your best pleading look. It wasn’t difficult, you knew you desperately needed help and he was the first friendly face you’d seen.

“Of course, baby,” he murmured in a soft, sweet voice, his gaze going gentle as he looked down at your wide eyes. His hands squeezed your arms reassuringly and then he slid one to your lower back, turning to guide you through the maze. His palm was warm, his touch steady, and you let it comfort you.

“Thank you,” you said, glancing up at his handsome face, feeling desire unfurl in your center. You stuck close to Steve’s side, leaning into him and twisting your fingers together in front of you so you didn’t reach for him. You wanted desperately to cling to him, but knew that’d be a little ridiculous after only just meeting him, even if your time alone in the corn maze had left you feeling unsettled.

Steve made conversation as he led you through the maze, his steps confident and never faltering no matter how many twists and turns the path took. You could tell he knew his way around the maze and you felt so grateful you’d run into him, especially since it meant you got to talk to him some more.

While you walked, Steve asked you about what you did for work and what you liked to do for fun. You answered him, finding that talking was taking your mind off the fear you’d felt when you’d been lost. You kept up the conversation, asking Steve how long he’d worked at the farm as a scare actor, and he told you he only stepped in when someone called out. Normally, he just worked on the farm. You were a little surprised to learn he was a farmer, but it suited him—and explained why his physique looked like he’d earned it through working outside instead of at the gym.

It was pleasant, getting to know Steve. It helped that none of the scare actors tried to scare you since you were with him, which made it feel more like a normal corn maze. It occurred to you that you could almost pretend you and Steve were on a date, despite his makeup and mask, but you pushed that thought aside quickly, knowing you were getting a little ahead of yourself. He hadn’t even asked for your number, though you were fairly certain he was just as attracted to you as you were to him.

After a little while of walking, Steve led you through a small gap in the corn and you exited the maze. Looking around, you realized it must’ve been a secret entrance separate from the main one, because there was nothing but a dirt road between the edge of the maze and the forest beyond. You looked to Steve with a confused expression.

“You can follow the outside around to the front if you walk that way,” he said, nodding his head to indicate the direction he meant, keeping his eyes on you. You weren’t ashamed to admit to yourself that you liked the way his gaze lingered on you, adding to the heat in your center that pulsed for him. “Or I can walk you back if you want?” he asked, a note of hope in his tone that you caught right away.

You smiled and nodded. “I’d like that,” you said, looking up at him from under your lashes. Steve’s mouth widened into a grin behind his mask and his hand shifted from your lower back, sliding down your arm until his fingers tangled with yours.

Hiding a smile by ducking your head, you squeezed Steve’s hand, clinging to him as you began walking again. He picked up the conversation you’d been having, asking about your favorite movies and books, sharing some of his own. You discovered you liked plenty of the same things, and you enjoyed talking to him about them. You were having such a good time with Steve, you were reluctant to return to the farm’s main attractions.

The sounds of the festivities and the crowds swarming the farm got louder the closer you got to the front of the maze, and you tried to slow your steps to prolong the time you got to spend with Steve. He didn’t comment on your reluctance, just slowed his own pace to match yours as he swung your linked hands. He still hadn’t taken off his mask and you were growing increasingly more curious about what he looked like beneath it—especially what his mouth looked like, and how it might feel on yours.

Eventually, Steve stopped, tugging you to a halt beside him a little ways away from the bright lights of the farm where you were still hidden in shadows from the other guests. You turned to face Steve, looking up expectantly with a sad smile on your face, sensing it was time for the two of you to part. “Clint doesn’t like the scare actors to be seen in the crowd,” Steve said by way of explanation. “He says it ruins the surprise in the maze.” Though you couldn’t see Steve’s mouth, you got the sense he was frowning unhappily.

“Ok,” you said, trying to hide your disappointment. You couldn’t bear to look at the farm or the crowds milling around, not when you couldn’t get enough of looking at Steve, admiring how hot he was even with his face paint and mask. “Thank you again, Steve,” you murmured.

Impulsively, you threw your arms around Steve’s shoulders, pulling him into a tight hug. Pressing against him, you couldn’t get over how good it felt to have him wrap his arms around you, crushing you to his chest. You lingered much longer than was necessarily appropriate for a thank you hug given to a man you’d just met, but his hold felt too good to pull away. Besides, Steve didn’t seem eager to let go either.

The cold plastic of Steve’s mask brushed the side of your head, and you could feel his warm breath against your ear as he held you close. “Is your friend the only one with a thing for scare actors?” he asked softly, a little bit of insecurity in his tone. It took you a second to understand his question, but you realized he was asking if you were only interested in him because he was a scare actor.

The question tugged at your heart. You still didn’t know Steve very well, but you’d gotten to learn a little about him on your walk out of the maze and around it, and your little infatuation with him had burgeoned into a full-blown crush. Although you were a little shy to admit to it, you couldn’t bear to think Steve believed you were interested only in his appearance.

“Yeah, she is,” you said in a shy whisper before burying your face in Steve’s shoulder. You squeezed him tighter, hoping your honest answer was the one he’d been looking for. Since you were pressed so firmly against him, you felt the relieved little sigh he let out.

“So you just have a thing for me, then, baby?” he rumbled, his voice shifting to something warmer. You could hear the smile in his tone.

A shiver raced down your spine at the pet name rolling of his tongue in the deep voice you enjoyed so much. You still felt a little shy about admitting to your crush on him, but the feeling of Steve’s hands beginning to wander over your back, and the feel of your body pressed against his gave you courage. “Yeah,” you said on a soft exhale.

A pleased sound rumbled in Steve’s chest and then he was leaning back, one hand reaching up to unhook his mask from behind his ear. He let it fall, revealing the bottom half of his face. And what a face it was. He had a strong jaw that you had the odd urge to bite, and soft-looking lips. You wanted to feel his mouth on you so badly, and you were so consumed by the sudden desire, it took you a moment to realize his gaze was fixed on your mouth too.

“Steve,” you whimpered, hands fisting in his tattered flannel shirt. You didn’t know what you were begging for—for him to kiss you or say something—but you knew you needed something from him to satiate the heat thrumming through your veins.

“Gonna kiss you,” he rasped, his voice somewhat distant, like he was too distracted by the shape of your lips and the thought of kissing you to remember he was warning you about his intent. Not that you needed the warning. It only served to make you more desperate for him to do something.

“Please,” you begged, pushing yourself up onto your tiptoes and tilting your face up to his until your mouths were even closer together.

That must’ve been all Steve needed to snap him out of his stupor because in the next moment his mouth descended on yours, capturing your lips in a fierce, demanding kiss. Sensation exploded in your mind as you felt Steve’s soft mouth take yours frantically, his lips sliding against yours and memorizing the curves of your mouth so intimately. He seemed to be committing you to memory, determined to learn everything that made you gasp softly into his mouth.

It wasn’t long before Steve’s tongue slid along your lower lip and you allowed him inside. He plunged into your mouth with just as much fervor, exploring and twining his tongue with yours. Steve’s hand cupped the back of your head gently while his other arm wrapped around your lower back, holding you anchored against his body as he plundered your mouth. You moaned into him, your fingers pulling at his shirt, his hair, any part of him you could get your hands on to drag him closer, deeper into you.

Eventually, you had to pull away to breathe, though if you’d had it your way, you would’ve kissed Steve much longer—until your lungs had given up the fight for air. You’d never felt so wildly attracted to anyone before, and the way Steve gave you another lingering kiss only affirmed that there was something special about the chemistry between the two of you. It made you light-headed with giddiness and heavy with desire at the same time. It was the perfect combination to do something a little reckless, but something you knew you wouldn’t regret.

“Do you have to get back to work?” you asked breathlessly in between kisses, neither of you able to get enough of the other. You clung to the lapels of Steve’s shirt, holding yourself up so you could keep kissing him. It had probably only been a few moments, but you were already hooked on feel of his lips against yours.

“Nah,” he said on an exhale, a little smile curling the edges of his mouth. “I’m done for the night.” He pressed one more kiss to your mouth before pulling away enough to rake his glittering blue eyes over your face, taking in your mischievous expression. “What do you have in mind, baby cakes?”

Biting your lip to quell your playful smile, you glanced over your shoulder to where the farm’s patrons were milling about, eating candy apples and cider donuts, picking out pumpkins and other produce. You knew they couldn’t see you and Steve, since you were hidden in shadows, but they were still too close for your comfort.

Turning back to Steve, you gave him a shyly impish grin. “Do you know anywhere we can go that’s a little more private?” you asked, leaning in and whispering the last word in his ear. You pressed a suckling kiss to his neck so he’d understand your meaning, and that you wanted to do more than kiss him.

Steve groaned, both his arms wrapping around your lower back and hauling you up against his chest so your toes were barely touching the ground. “Fuck, baby,” he bit out, burying his face in the crook of your neck while he seemed to try to get ahold of himself. He took deep breaths, trying to calm himself.

Then, with obvious effort, he set you back on your feet and looked down at you with a serious expression. “You sure?” he asked, his eyes roaming your face like he was looking for any little bit of uncertainty. But you knew he’d find none, and you were nodding before he’d even finished asking the question. Once Steve was sure you were certain, he nodded, chuckling a little. “Let’s go, baby cakes,” he said, eagerly grabbing your hand.

Steve led you away from the crowds at the farm, stopping only long enough for you to text your friends—finding they’d made it out of the maze and had been blowing up your phone asking where you were. You let them know you were ok and you’d catch up with them. They agreed easily and told you to meet them in the pumpkin patch.

The someplace private Steve knew was a deserted barn, piles of hay stacked everywhere in neat columns. Steve led you to one side, ducking between a couple stacks of hay. There was a large window illuminating the space, allowing the light of the nearly full moon to spill inside.

Once you were sufficiently hidden from the open barn door, Steve spun you around until the backs of your thighs brushed against a waist-high stack of hay bales. You hopped up and spread your legs, welcoming Steve between them, tilting your face up for another kiss.

Steve indulged you, kissing you slowly and decadently, like he was savoring you now that he knew he could take his time. You wrapped your arms around his shoulders and kissed him back eagerly while his hands skimmed down your body, toying with the edge of your sweater before pushing beneath it.

You sucked in a sharp breath when his cold hands pressed against your heated skin, a shiver skating down your spine and settling heavily in your core. Your slit was throbbing, wetness dripping into your panties, and you wanted more—more of Steve, more of his touch, just more. Squirming to the edge of the hay bale, your center found the bulge in the front of Steve’s jeans and you writhed against him, leaning into his touch and moaning softly.

Steve pulled away with a raspy chuckle. “Is this private enough for you, baby?” he asked in a low gravelly voice. His lips pressed kisses to the underside of your jaw in between words, dragging a little whine from you. His mouth skated down your neck, sucking on your skin and making you gasp.

“Yes, daddy,” you answered on a soft, sweet sigh, the honorific slipping out too easily. You hadn’t meant to say it, but you were too far gone with hazy pleasure from Steve’s potent kisses and your need for more.

Steve paused, his hands spread over your ribs, the tips of his thumbs just brushing the underside of your bra. His sudden stillness pulled you out of your aroused daze enough to realize what you’d said. Jerking back, you looked up at Steve in horror. Though he didn’t seem disgusted by what you’d said, his expression was blank with surprise.

“Sorry!” you cried, burying your face in your hands, not wanting to see the moment his real reaction showed on his face. “I don’t know why I said that.”

In reality, you had a pretty good idea it had something to do with the way you’d always fantasized about calling someone you were fooling around with daddy, but it had never felt right with anyone else. For some reason, you felt safe enough with Steve to call him that, but it was still embarrassing to accidentally call him daddy in the middle of making out, especially when you had no idea how he felt about it.

Dropping his head to your shoulder, Steve groaned like he was being tortured, his fingers flexing on your ribs and gripping you tighter like he was worried you were going to pull away further. “Christ, baby, you’re gonna make me come in my pants,” he rumbled, a desperate tenor in his voice. He took a few deep breaths, like he was trying to control yourself, and it gave you a moment to absorb what he’d said.

“What?” you asked, shocked and a little confused.

“I’m already so fucking hard for you,” he murmured, his hips bucking between your thighs, the thick ridge of his cock brushing against you through his jeans. “And then you go and call me daddy?” he asked, taking another deep breath and not waiting for you to answer his rhetorical question. “It’s more than a man can take.”

Your mouth fell open in surprise, and when you didn’t say anything, Steve stood up so he could look at you, pulling you back to the edge of the hay bale so you could feel his hardness twitch against your clothed pussy. Your eyes widened as a shiver raced down your spine and your breaths came faster, your chest heaving a little. Steve watched your reaction, his eyes going molten as they raked over you.

“I’m gonna fuck you so good, baby,” he promised, looking positively deviant with his feral grin and the skeleton makeup still caked onto the upper part of his face. He looked like your own personal Halloween wet dream come to life, and you could feel yourself getting wetter as he vowed to defile your body. “I’m gonna fuck you until you’re dumb and mindless on my cock and the only word you can say is daddy.” Steve wrapped his hand around the front of your throat and pulled you in for a blisteringly hot kiss.

You were too dumbfounded by his filthy words to react for a second, but when his tongue slipped between your lips, it set your body alight with untamed heat. While you kissed him back, you pushed impatiently at Steve’s flannel shirt until you got it past his shoulders and he quickly divested himself of it. Your hands were eager to explore every dip and hard plane of his chest, reveling in the muscles beneath his smooth skin.

When your fingers traced along the edges of his abs and trailed down to the waist of his jeans, you felt his stomach contract before he backed away a little. Still kissing you ferociously, Steve caught your wrists and pinned your hands to the hay bale behind you, forcing you to lean back so he could loom over you.

“You’re moving a little fast, baby girl,” Steve rumbled, a hint of chastisement in his tone that had your face heating with delicious humiliation. “You haven’t even told me what you want daddy to do to you,” he went on, pressing kisses to your neck beneath your ear. “Or did you like everything I said so much that you’re at a loss for words?” You could feel him grin against your throat. “It’s a little soon to be so brainless, baby.”

A garbled sound halfway between a moan and a cry of “yes!” fled your lips when he sucked a hickey into your neck. Your legs wrapped around his thighs, the heels of your boots digging into the backs of his knees. “Want you to fuck me dumb, daddy,” you confessed breathlessly when you’d remembered how to work your tongue. “Want you to bend me over and fuck me so hard that all I can do is take it—please, daddy!”

“Filthy, filthy girl,” Steve growled, barely leashed desire in his deep voice. “Don’t move your hands, baby,” he muttered, his going to your thighs and pushing up your skirt until your panties were revealed. They were one of your cutest pairs and you were gratified to hear the way Steve sucked in a sharp breath at the sight of them. “Pretty,” he praised, his thumbs stroking along the edges where they rested on your hips. “So pretty, baby, but ‘m gonna take ‘em off.”

Steve waited for your nod before he hooked his fingers in your panties and tugged them down. You used your hands braced behind you to lift up so he could pull them off completely, trying not to think about how damp they were. But Steve wasn’t pausing to look, he just shoved them into the front pocket of his jeans, then refocused on you. His hands gripped your knees, urging you to spread your thighs again, his blue eyes darkened as he watched you.

A soft groan escaped Steve when he got his first glimpse of your pussy. “Fucking hell, baby, such a pretty pussy,” he murmured, his voice warm with praise. Steve used his thumbs to spread your folds, dipping his fingers into your dripping slit and toying with your wetness. “You’re so wet for me,” he groaned under his breath, almost like he was in awe.

You let out a hitching moan as he circled your entrance with a thick finger. His touch was teasing and you let a desperate little whine, fingers digging into the hay bale you sat on. Steve glanced up, catching your eye and giving you an unrepentant grin.

“You gonna let me fuck this pretty cunt, baby?” he asked, teasing your empty, clenching pussy. “You gonna let me stretch out your tight little hole?” He slid one of his fingers into you and you let out a low moan, delighting in the feeling of him inside you.

“Yes, daddy,” you purred, your eyes heavy-lidded as you watched Steve staring down at your pussy while he pumped his finger in and out of you. “Want you to fuck me with your big cock,” you went on, enjoying the way his dark blue eyes flicked up to catch yours. You smiled wickedly before going on. “Want you to split me open, daddy.”

Steve groaned loudly as he fucked you with his finger, quickly adding a second and then a third, your thoroughly drenched pussy making it easy for him to stretch you open. “I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of hearing you say such filthy things, baby girl,” Steve admitted through a clenched jaw.

All you could do was moan for him, your lips gasping for air as he fucked you hard with his fingers. Steve held your gaze as he planted a hand on the hay bale beside your hip, looming over you and forcing you to lean back on your hands. He was ruthlessly driving your pleasure higher and you were helpless against it as it coiled tighter and tighter in your center.

“Gonna get me hooked on your sweet cunt and your dirty words and the way you call me daddy,” Steve warned, his blue eyes sparkling with a ferocious intensity that made your heart beat even faster. There was an underlying meaning to Steve’s words, a promise he seemed intent to keep. “You’re never gonna get rid of me, baby”

Emotion swelled inside your chest and you abandoned Steve’s command to keep your hands planted behind you, the need to touch him too overwhelming to ignore. You grabbed his face and pulled him in for a kiss. It was messy, your lips sliding together as you both panted for breath and tried to devour each other. Sucking his lower lip into your mouth, your feet hooked around Steve’s hips, your heels digging into his ass and dragging him closer.

“I don’t want to get rid of you,” you murmured against his lips, breaking off on a loud moan when his fingers brushed against a spot inside you. Your hands slid into Steve’s hair and you tugged on the strands insistently, holding him close enough that you were stealing the air from each other’s lungs. “I want you to keep me, Steve,” you rasped in a desperate whine.

“I’ll keep you, I’ll keep you,” he promised in between hungry kisses. He widened his fingers and dragged them against your inner walls, making you choke out a strangled moan, before pulling them from your dripping hole. “But I told you to keep your hands were they were, baby girl,” he said, giving you a stern look as he leaned away. His fingers only just teasing around your folds, bringing you down from the edge of your release. “And you disobeyed me.”

A whine worked its way up your throat but you swallowed it down, settling for a pout as you looked at Steve from under your lashes. “I’m sorry, daddy,” you said in your best contrite tone. “I couldn’t help myself, I just wanted to touch you.”

Steve hummed in acknowledgement, pulling his fingers away from your pussy and you moaned at the loss of his touch. A moment later, they pressed to your lips. “Be a good girl and suck,” he ordered softly, his eyes bright and intense on you. Obediently, you wrapped your lips around his fingers and licked your arousal from his skin, staring up into his eyes the whole time. Steve’s blue gaze darkened as he watched you, a pleased smirk on his face. “Good girl,” he crooned as he pulled his fingers from your mouth, dropping a kiss to your lips.

Then he stepped back, his hands going to his belt. You could see the bulge of his cock straining against the front of his jeans and your pussy clenched desperately. “Play with your pussy, baby,” Steve rumbled as his hands made quick work of undoing his belt. “Wanna see you rub your little clit for me—but don’t come.” His gaze was hard on yours and you nodded quickly.

“Yes, daddy, I won’t come,” you agreed softly, leaning back on one hand and spreading your thighs wide to give him a show. You slipped your hand between your legs and rubbed your clit in tight, slow circles while watching Steve undo his jeans. He pushed them down his thighs, dragging his boxer briefs with them, and revealed his cock. You sucked in a breath at the sight of him, so thick and perfect. Instinctively, you started rubbing a little faster, turned on by the sight of Steve’s cock, though you knew it would’ve felt better if he was inside you.

“Don’t come, baby girl,” Steve growled, taking his cock in his fist and pumping the hard length, stroking his thumb over the tip and spreading his precum down the shaft.

You could feel yourself heating at the sight, the desire to taste him flaring through your body. You wanted to lick up his precum and swallow his cock, sucking on him until he came down your throat. Your thoughts must’ve showed on your face because Steve groaned.

“Don’t look at me light that,” he bit out, gritting his teeth while he stroked his cock a little faster. Your eyes were transfixed on the sight of him pumping his hard length, so you didn’t see the tortured look on his face until you glanced up at him.

Biting your lip against a smile, you asked innocently, “Like what?” You rubbed your clit slowly, playing with the puffy little bundle of nerves and letting your eyes go heavy-lidded, giving Steve a sultry look and betraying the innocence of your question.

Steve’s eyes narrowed on you, knowing you knew what you were doing to him, but he answered anyway. “Like you wanna suck my soul out through my cock,” he gritted out. His eyes were dark, shining silvery in the moonlight filling the barn and, with the help of his skull makeup, making him look a little more intimidating. You weren’t intimidated, though, you were riding high on the power you felt knowing how attracted Steve was to you.

A smirk spread slowly over your face and you gave an innocent little shrug, though you both knew you were anything but innocent. “I’m just admiring your cock, daddy,” you said sweetly, dropping your eyes to where Steve was still stroking himself. You made a show of sliding your tongue over your lower lip, and almost got lost in the thought of feeling his heavy length on your tongue. Then you flicked your gaze back up to Steve’s. “I can’t help what my face looks like when you have such a perfect cock.”

Steve made a rumbling sound in his chest, which only made you snicker. “Filthy fucking girl,” he muttered, shaking his head at you, but he was wearing a grin that said he loved exactly how filthy you were. Before either of you could push the other too far, Steve reached into the back pocket of his jeans and pulled out his wallet, procuring a condom from inside it. “Rub your clit, baby girl,” he commanded, flicking his gaze down your body and settling between your thighs. “I didn’t tell you to stop.”

You hadn’t realized you had, but at his order, your fingers resumed their tight, slow circles on your clit. “Yes, sir, daddy,” you said, your tone a little mocking, but a little breathless too. You enjoyed Steve’s commanding tone far too much, and though it felt good to push him a little, it felt even better to do as he said. You didn’t want to think about that too closely, because then you’d have to think about the level of trust you felt with the man you’d just met.

Instead, your eyes drifted down to where Steve was rolling the condom onto his cock, having to bite your lip against the urge to beg him to fuck you without it. You didn’t know where that came from, you’d always used condoms with your past partners, and you’d only just met Steve. But you felt safe with him, you felt like you could trust him, and, if you were honest with yourself, your feelings for him were deepening by the second. Even still, you may have been feeling reckless enough to fuck the scare actor you’d just met in the barn at the farm where he worked, but you knew better than to fuck a guy without a condom without having certain conversations.

And you were far too eager to feel Steve press inside you to stop him and have that talk. Besides, you were fairly certain you’d have plenty of time to have those conversations with Steve later, and then he could fuck you without a condom as much as you both wanted. Still, you couldn’t stop thinking about how you couldn’t wait to take Steve bare.

“Christ, baby, now what’s going through that filthy mind of yours?” Steve asked. He’d finished rolling the condom onto his cock and he was gripping the base tightly, like he was forcing himself not to keep stroking his length. The sight of him, his barely leashed restraint showing in the strain of his shoulders and arms, the veins of his forearms pronounced with it, only made you hotter. You never even considered playing coy with where your thoughts had strayed.

“Just thinking about what it’d feel like to fuck you without a condom,” you murmured, rubbing your clit while Steve groaned, making you smile. He looked so tortured, you had to keep going. “Thinking about your bare cock sinking inside my tight, wet pussy,” you said slowly, reveling in the way his dick twitched in his hand. “And spilling your come deep inside me.”

Steve clenched his teeth so tight, you thought you could hear his jaw muscle pop and you nearly snickered, but then he was grabbing your wrist and wrenching your hand away from your pussy. He pulled your fingers to his lips and sucked your arousal from them while he glared at you. There was no real anger in his expression, though, just furious desire and frustration.

“Not tonight,” he rumbled when he’d pulled your fingers from his mouth. “But if you keep talking like that, it’s going to happen sooner than you think, baby girl,” he promised, hauling you off the hay bale and spinning you around so your back was to him. His mouth was right next to your ear as he spoke. “I’m gonna fuck your pretty pussy with my bare cock and I’m gonna ruin you for any other man—you’ll be nothing more than my own personal, brainless doll.”

You barely had time to take in what Steve had said before he was planting a hand between your shoulder blades and pushing you down on top of the hay bale. In seconds, you were bent in half, your ass brushing against his hard, twitching cock, with his filthy promise rattling around in your head.

“Is that what you want, baby girl, wanna belong to daddy?” he asked, his voice almost sweet, but there was too much dark desire in it. You shivered, writhing beneath him and moaning for him. “Want daddy to own all of your holes?”

His taunting questions had you moaning and wiggling your hips while he shoved your skirt up over your ass. You dug your fingers into the hay, resting your cheek on the scratchy softness and letting his hands shift you roughly until he had you exactly where he wanted you.

Steve slid the head of his cock up and down your soaking wet slit, chuckling when you whined and tried to push back onto his length. He smacked your ass hard enough to sting and you cried out, stilling with your back arched and your pussy presented for him. His big hand kneaded the soft flesh of your ass and arousal burned through your body, your pussy dripping and your nipples stiffened into peaks in your bra.

“You do, don’t you,” Steve murmured, almost to himself. “You wanna be all mine, don’t you, baby girl?” Whimpering, you nodded your head, unable to find the words, but that wasn’t good enough for Steve. He spanked your ass again, making you jump and jerk, only to moan when you could feel his cock sliding through your folds, coating himself in your wetness. His rough treatment made your hole clench down pathetically around nothing and you whined. “Say it, say the words, baby, and I’ll give you my cock.”

“Daddy,” you mewled, looking over your shoulder and up at Steve. He was glorious, big and broad-shouldered, looming over you with his face twisted in his own feral need. He still wore the skeleton makeup across his eyes and brows, which only made the intensity in his blue gaze that much more extraordinary. Staring up at him, you managed to find the words he wanted. “Want to be yours, want to belong to you,” you babbled, unable to stop the flow of words once you’d started. “Want you to own my holes, my body, all of me, daddy—Steve—please.”

Steve’s eyes flashed in the moonlight, a deep emotion flitting across his eyes that had no right to be there on the same night you’d met, but before you could name it, he wrapped his hand around the front of your throat and dragged you up. Your lips met in a messy kiss that was all nipping teeth and sliding tongues, both of you trying to devour the other, though Steve was more ruthless and you moaned as you sucked on the tongue he’d thrust into your mouth.

“Mine,” he growled against your mouth, pushing the tip of his cock inside you. You gasped at the stretch of him, your hands clinging to the thick forearm pressed between your tits and holding you up against him.

“Yours,” you said on a gasp as he sank another inch inside you. He was bigger than anyone you’d ever taken before, and there was a delicious sting of pain as he pulled out and shoved himself back inside, pushing even deeper with the movement. “So big, daddy,” you mumbled, enjoying the feeling of Steve’s cock working you open.

Chuckling, Steve’s hand around your throat moved to your chin, turning your face back to him so he could kiss you. “I’m barely inside you, baby girl,” he rumbled, a smile in his voice as he pushed in another inch, grunting at the feel of your cunt clenching down on him. His other hand went to your hip and he held you firmly with both hands to keep you still while he slowly, torturously slowly, sank his cock into your tight heat. “Oh fuck,” he rasped, in your ear, his lips brushing your cheek. “You feel so good, baby, so fucking good—holy shit.”

In the position he held you, you could do nothing but take his cock and moan at the feeling of his thick length splitting you open. “So good, daddy, s’good, feels so good,” you mumbled, as he pressed into you until he was buried to the hilt in your cunt. You let out a loud moan at the feeling of being entirely filled by Steve’s cock, one hand dropping to your lower belly and pressing down, making you light-headed with the feeling of him inside you.

“You’re so fucking tight, baby,” Steve growled, his hand squeezing your face, fingers digging into your cheeks. His other hand shoved your sweater and bra up, giving him access to your stiff nipples and heavy tits. He kneaded your soft flesh and when he pinched and pulled one of your nipples, your cunt clenched down hard on his cock, making him groan. “Holy fuck, it feels like you’re squeezing my dick in a vise.”

The feeling of him inside you and his dirty words filling your mind had you squirming as much as you could in his hold, which wasn’t much. “Daddy,” you whined, grinding back on his cock by rolling your hips desperately. You were trying to get him to move, but he seemed happy to stay buried inside you, playing with your tits. “Daddy, please, fuck me,” you begged, nearly crying with frustration.

Steve chuckled, loosening his hold on you and letting you bend back down over the hay bale. Your hands immediately found purchase in the soft straw and you rocked forward before throwing your ass back on Steve’s cock, your ass slapping against his thighs.

“Why would I do that when you look so cute fucking yourself on my cock, baby girl?” Steve teased, spanking your ass again. That only made you whine louder, but you couldn’t stop yourself from rocking your body forward and back, taking his cock all on your own—it felt too damn good. “Fuck, you’re so fucking eager for daddy’s cock, aren’t you, baby?” he cooed, curling down over you and pressing kisses to your neck while his hands groped your tits and plucked at your nipples. “Can’t even wait for me to fuck you, you’re gonna do it all by yourself, aren’tcha?”

Fucking yourself on Steve’s cock felt good, but it wasn’t enough, you needed more. You needed him. “Want you—need you, daddy, please, I need…” you trailed off, unable to finish your sentence because your words dissolved in a moan. Steve gave your nipples one last sharp pinch before he was standing up straight and grabbing your hips in his harsh grip.

“Daddy knows exactly what you need, baby girl,” Steve assured you, starting to rock into you, his hips meeting your thrusts. “You need to be fucked hard and rough,” he went on, his voice a raspy rumble as he picked up his pace, his hands on your hips pulling you back into his thrusts. “You need to be taken, your sweet, perfect body used for nothing but pleasure until you’re dumb and mindless, completely drunk on my cock.”

He was pounding into you faster than you could manage on your own and you finally relaxed into his hold, letting him use your body how he wanted as you submitted to his cock. “Yes, yes, yes,” you chanted in time with his thrusts, getting louder as his cock battered against a spot inside you that made you shake with pleasure. He fucked you so good, you never wanted it to end.

“Good girl,” Steve crooned, his fingers digging into your hips as he fucked you brutally. “Daddy’s filthy little baby girl.” Then he was pushing your shoulders down into the hay and lifting your hips even higher, until you were on your tiptoes and his cock was hitting a new spot inside you that made you shriek with pleasure. “That’s it, baby, scream for me—scream for daddy,” he urged, his voice low and sinful as he encouraged you.

Steve’s words set something loose inside you and you let yourself get lost in the pleasure he was wringing from your body, your mouth open as you moaned and screamed through his merciless fucking. Your fingers clung to the hay bale for dear life as Steve’s cock speared deep inside you again and again, finding a spot that made you see stars. He was pushing you to the edge of your release with every savage thrust, and you babbled shrilly, “Daddy, daddy, daddy, daddy,” your lips unable to form any other word than that.

“There’s my brainless little baby girl,” Steve huffed in a warm tone, his breath sawing in and out of him as he kept up his ruthless pace. He held you on the edge of bliss for a long moment, and then he bent over you, one hand finding your clit between your thighs. “Come, baby girl,” he murmured in your ear. “Be a good girl and come on daddy’s cock.” His fingers rubbed your clit hard and you were helpless to the perfect way he worked your body.

Your release crashed over you with the force of the entire ocean, dragging you under a riotous wave of pleasure. You screamed your throat hoarse as your whole body went tight, your vision blacking out for a moment as your mind was too overwhelmed. When you jolted back into your body a second later, it was with the feeling of warm, pleasurable heat pulsing through the entirety of your being.

Steve bit out a strangled, “Oh fuck, baby, you feel so good,” and then he was rutting into your clenching pussy, chasing his own release. He thrust into you wildly, drawing out your pleasure before finally finding his own. He came with a loud groan that he tried to muffle against your shoulder, his hips jerking as his cock twitched inside you, his come spilling into the condom. You moaned softly at the feeling of Steve finding his pleasure in your body, adding to the aftershocks of your orgasm.

You both collapsed onto the hay bale, Steve planting a hand beside your head to stop himself from crushing you; you wriggled over to press a kiss to the inside of his wrist. He grinned against the side of your face and then turned you enough to kiss you properly. It was a soft, lazy kiss that ended far too soon. But Steve needed to pull out and take care of the condom, tying it off and disposing of it.

Then he helped you to stand and righted your clothes, both of you stealing kisses like you couldn’t get enough of one another. Steve wrapped his arms around you and you snuggled into his chest, content for the moment. Your knees were weak beneath you, but Steve held you tight enough that you knew you weren’t in danger of falling.

“So I was thinking,” Steve began, running one hand up and down your spine slowly, making you melt even more into his arms. He trailed off and you let out a little hum of encouragement. “I’d like to see you again,” he said, a little hint of uncertainty in his tone.

Leaning back, you smiled up at him. “I’d like that,” you said, before dropping your eyes to his chin and whispering, “a lot.” You didn’t know why you suddenly felt so shy, especially after all the filthy things you’d said to Steve that night, but admitting you liked him so much was a whole different thing.

“Good,” Steve said decisively, tilting your chin up and dropping a kiss to your lips. His expression was soft with affection when he pulled away, his gaze raking over your face like he couldn’t get enough of looking at you. “Next weekend, why don’t we carve some pumpkins and bake some cookies?”

You grinned wide. “I’d love that,” you said, pushing yourself up on your tiptoes to give him a kiss.

Steve was smiling too much for you to deepen the kiss, but he held you tighter in his strong arms. “I figured,” he said, chuckling a little. “I overheard you telling your friends that’s how you would’ve preferred to spend tonight,” he admitted a little guiltily.

Laughing giddily, you peppered kisses all over Steve’s face. When you finally settled, you looked up into his eyes and said, “I’m glad that wasn’t how I spent my night,” you said, giving him as serious a look as you could manage with how happy you felt. “Then I wouldn’t have met you, and I’m really happy I met you, Steve.”

He looked at you with so much affection, and something deeper swirling in the depths of his blue eyes, that you knew there was something special blooming between the two of you. It might have been a little early to think that—after all, you’d only met Steve that night—but you felt certain of it in your heart and soul, straight down to your bones. What you had with Steve may have been new, but you just knew that you would be in each other’s lives for a very long time.

Steve seemed to be thinking something similar because he slanted his lips to yours in a kiss that felt like coming home. When he pulled away, he pressed his forehead to yours and exhaled a soft, happy sigh. “I’m so glad I met you, too, baby girl,” he murmured softly, his lips brushing against yours. The corners of his mouth curled in a smile, and yours flickered too, knowing that whatever teasing thing he was going to say was going to make you laugh. “So glad you stumbled into my arms—twice—after getting scared in the haunted corn maze.”

You did indeed laugh at his light teasing, the sound muffled when he silenced you with a kiss. You and Steve stayed in the barn for a little while longer, kissing and talking, but eventually you knew you had to get back to your friends.

Steve walked you back to the farm and gave you one last kiss, promising to call you and set up your pumpkin carving date for the following weekend. You practically floated on air back to your friends, who were a little cranky you’d left them for so long. But after you told them about Steve, Yelena shrieked in delight, then punched you in the arm for living out her kink. Natasha just looked happy for you.

Once you’d bought all three of you some hot apple citer and divulged as many details as you were willing to share, your friends quickly forgave you. They were excited for you to see Steve again, though in Yelena’s case that might’ve been because you promised to ask Steve if he knew if any of his fellow scare actors were single. Still, you had a pleasant rest of the night with your friends, even if your thoughts kept straying back to Steve and the date you’d planned.

When the following weekend came around, Steve came over to your apartment and you carved pumpkins together while you baked those sugar cookies with the Halloween shapes on them. Although you did manage to get your pumpkins carved and almost the entire tray of cookies eaten, you and Steve could barely keep your hands off each other and the night ended with you screaming on his cock. It was the best ending to the night you could’ve hoped for.

Your relationship with Steve unfolded over the following weeks and months, the crush you had on the scare actor/farmer turning into so much more. Eventually, you moved in together, exchanged rings and you took his last name. No matter how many years you were together, though, you always kept up certain traditions: apple picking, carving pumpkins, and baking cookies in the fall. Though you’d put your foot down about going to haunted houses, Steve refused to stop teasing you about the time you got lost in a haunted corn maze and needed his help to find your way out.

You didn’t mind the teasing, though, since you knew it was just Steve reminding you of the night each of you met the love of your life—after getting scared and screaming in a haunted corn maze.

3K notes · View notes

evans-cavill · 2 years ago

Text

the best birthday gift

pairing: captain america steve rogers x fem!reader

summary: you attend a party at avengers tower celebrating the fourth of july and steve rogers' birthday and make a fool of yourself when introduced to captain america, the man you've crushed on for most of your life. but when you run into him while avoiding the fireworks show, he's more than happy to spend his birthday distracting you from the party.

warnings: 18+ content (minors dni!!!), smut, dirty talk, praise kink, degradation, oral sex (m receiving), semi-public sex, face-slapping, light bdsm, piv sex, some spanking, breeding kink, anxiety but also warm fuzzy feelings

word count: 12.9k

a/n: i've been debating for a little while whether i should post some fics from my ao3 that i published before making this tumblr and i decided to just do it. since it's practically steve's birthday, i figured i'd start with this one, which is a looong one-shot i wrote for his birthday last year. it was originally just going to be the first part in the hallway but it ended up longer because i just kept writing lol. anyway, if you've already read this before on my ao3, thank you!! and if it's new to you, hope you enjoy!!

Somehow you’d managed to snag an empty elevator in Avengers Tower and, for a few minutes at least, you didn’t have to worry about hiding your nervousness as you ascended to the party being thrown on the upper floors by Tony Stark. The billionaire superhero was throwing the shindig to celebrate both the Fourth of July and the birthday of his fellow Avenger, Steve Rogers—better known as Captain America to the rest of the world. And you, since you’d never met the Star-Spangled Man, though you’d had a crush on him for most of your life.

You ran your damp palms nervously down the front of your cotton sundress, making sure not to wrinkle the pretty fabric. It was the color of the summer sky and covered with a pattern of bright red cherries. You’d paired it with wedge sandals and minimal makeup. When you’d gotten dressed, you’d felt good about your outfit choice. The sundress hugged your curves in all the right ways, making you feel more sure of yourself. You knew you’d need that boost of confidence to get through a party filled with the Avengers and New York City’s elite. And what was more perfect for a summer party than a sundress?

But as you stepped out of the lift and into the party, your stomach felt like it was dropping back down the elevator shaft as you realized you’d completely misjudged Stark’s Fourth of July party. As far as you could see through the crowed of people gathered in the massive, multilevel entertaining space, everyone had dressed more for a swanky New York City party than the casual shindig you’d been expecting. Your fingers twisted in the fabric of your dress as you berated yourself for expecting the Avengers to throw a backyard barbecue. You were just debating whether anyone would notice if you turned around and left the party you clearly didn’t belong at when you heard your name being called.

“Y/N!” Agent Phil Coulson was weaving through the crowd toward you and your shoulders, which had been hovering somewhere around your ears, lowered somewhat. You stood at the edge of the crowd and waited for your mentor to finish closing the distance. It gave you a chance to take in the brightly colored Hawaiian shirt and khaki shorts Coulson wore. He stood out as much as you did among the Avengers Tower party crowd, which made you breathe a sigh of relief.

“Hi Coulson!” you greeted brightly, trying to hide your nerves. Even though your exuberance was mostly fake, you were genuinely happy to see the senior agent. He stopped in front of you and leaned in for a kiss on your cheek.

“Don’t be nervous,” he said lowly in your ear and you realized he’d seen right through you, making you blush. But his words gave you a little boost of confidence and you were grateful for his presence.

A moment later, Agent Melinda May came to a stop next to Coulson, having trailed him through the crowd. She blended in better with her black jeans, dark top and black leather jacket—inwardly, you balked at wearing leather in the summer heat—even if she was dressed more casually than most of the other women in attendance.

“Hi May!” you greeted her cheerily, some of the fake brightness in your voice replaced with actual happiness at being near people you knew and liked. She nodded her head in response, a slight curve at the corner of her mouth that was almost a smile. It had taken you a while of working with May to realize that look was the same as a full smile on anyone else.

“You look great, Y/N!” Coulson exclaimed, somehow knowing exactly the root of your anxiousness without even having to ask—and making you feel somewhat better about it. He turned to the stoic agent at his side, who also happened to be his wife. “Doesn’t she look great, May?”

“Sweet as pie,” May responded in that dry tone of hers, a sparkle of mischief in her eyes and a secretive smile on her lips. When you’d been new to SHIELD, you would’ve thought May’s dry tone meant she was making fun of you, but you’d known her long enough to know better. It was her own attempt at making you feel comfortable, and it worked. You beamed at her.

With Coulson and May, you felt brave enough to stay at Stark’s party. Plus, there was no way Coulson would let you bail so quickly, and you were thankful for it. He pushed you to be better, to be stronger than you thought you could be, which was what made him such an excellent mentor. It helped that you’d bonded early on in your SHIELD days over your shared love of Captain America. You’d both grown up idolizing Steve Rogers, and it was more than a little surreal to be attending the man’s birthday party—especially since your boss and fellow fan was the one to invite you.

“Let me introduce you to the man of the hour,” Coulson said eagerly, looking around the room.

A sinking feeling twisted in your stomach and you could feel your smile drop off your face. It didn’t take a genius to guess who Coulson was referring to and you felt yourself freeze up at the prospect of meeting your hero. He was Captain America and you were a level 3 SHIELD agent, you were kidding yourself if you thought he’d care about meeting you. He’d probably forget your name and face immediately after you walked away, that was how much you mattered to a superhero.

But before you could voice your doubts to Coulson—not that he would tolerate you saying you didn’t matter, even to someone like Steve Rogers—his hand was on your back and he was leading you through the crowd. With May walking behind you, there was no way to escape. So you just followed along with your mentor, grateful for his hand guiding you or else you were sure you’d have stumbled as much as a baby deer.

All too soon, you were approaching a group of people including the “man of the hour” himself—Steve Rogers. The Star-Spangled Man was wearing a light blue, almost white shirt with a subtle checked pattered. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, showing off the golden skin of his forearms, and his hands were buried in the pockets of his dark navy slacks, which he’d paired with brown boots. Steve’s blue eyes were bright and sparkling with humor as he listened to his fellow Avenger, Thor Odinson, tell some story about the Asgardian’s great battles.

Your breath caught in your throat as you watched Captain America run his hand through his blond hair and smile at Thor. Instantly, your girlish teen crush came rushing back to you, making excitement and interest heat your blood. There were nerves, too. But for a moment, as you took in the handsome lines of his face, all you could feel was your heart aching for this man who was too perfect for words. As you neared the group, you worked to keep the hearts out of your eyes, but you feared it was a losing battle.

“Cap!” Coulson called, a little louder than he really needed to, and you could tell he was excited to be talking to his hero even as he tried to rein it in. “I wanted you to meet one of my agents—she’s a big fan.” Your mentor nudged you forward with his hand on your back and you dutifully stepped up to the circle of people.

With one glance around the group, you realized you recognized all of them. In addition to Steve and Thor, there was the party-thrower himself Tony Stark, his girlfriend Pepper Potts, another Avenger Bruce Banner and the high-level SHIELD agent Maria Hill. Swallowing around the sudden lump of nerves in your throat, you gave everyone a tremulous smile and a small wave before turning to Steve.

“Hi Captain—s-sir—I mean, Mr. Rogers…” you said, stumbling over your words. In the last second before speaking, you’d realized you didn’t know what to call the man you’d idolized and crushed on for most of your life. To make matters worse, you felt your face flush brightly with embarrassment.

“Oh god, they’re multiplying,” Tony muttered, rubbing a hand over his face like he was exhausted. Pepper shot him a stern look, which he deliberately ignored as he turned to your mentor. “Coulson,” Tony started in a snarky tone. “Did you try to recruit more Captain America fans to your team or was this just a happy coincidence?”

You felt your blush deepen even more at Tony’s words, and your hands twisted in the fabric of your dress at your sides. You buried your fingers the way you wanted to bury your face to hide from the embarrassment of the moment. You even found yourself wishing for another alien invasion of New York City—where were the Independence Day aliens when you needed them? Ducking your head, you couldn’t bear to look at those witnessing your humiliation, least of all Steve Rogers.

“Just a happy coincidence,” Coulson responded in a seemingly friendly tone, but there was an edge to it that was clearly meant as a warning to Tony. Coulson turned back to Steve. “She’s one of the brightest recruits I’ve seen,” he bragged and you felt your heart pang with gratefulness for your mentor. Even if he’d dragged you to your humiliation, you knew he always had your back. “And not just because she makes for the best teammate at Captain America trivia night,” Coulson joked.

You laughed faintly, still embarrassed over your stumbling first impression, but you appreciated how Coulson was trying to turn the situation around. He was unflappable, and it was a quality you found yourself envying, especially when you still felt so humiliated.

“It’s nice to meet you, Y/N,” Steve said in a relaxed, friendly tone. When you chanced a glance up at him, his blue eyes caught yours. “And don’t worry about Tony, sweetheart, he’d just prefer you were a fan of his instead,” he commented lightly, grinning at you like you were sharing an inside joke together. When he broke eye contact, he shot his fellow Avenger a reprimanding look.

“Well I did build the Iron Man suit myself literal fucking garbage,” Tony quipped, smoothing down the lapel of his suit jacket that was decidedly unwrinkled.

“Language,” Steve rumbled exasperatedly, though it sounded more like a joke than an actual admonishment.

Tony ignored him and continued talking louder. “While imprisoned by terrorists and slowly dying from a chest wound,” the Avenger said, going on and on about his heroic exploits, while the group listened dutifully.

You rolled your eyes at the man’s boasting, and accidentally caught Steve looking at you again. His blue eyes blazed with interest and something you didn’t recognize. A blush heated your cheeks as the look sent heat searing down your spine and straight to the juncture of your thighs. You squirmed under the weight of Steve’s gaze, pressing your thighs together against the ache that was building in your core. As if he knew the effect he was having on you, Steve’s mouth slowly spread into a wolfish grin.

Out of the corner of your eye, you saw May lean in and whisper something in Coulson’s ear. He glanced at you and where your hands were still anxiously twisting in the sides of your skirt. Then he looked back at his wife and nodded.

“Y/N,” he said louder than necessary, cutting into Tony and Thor’s argument over who had more fans and whether Asgardians even counted. “You don’t have a drink!” your mentor exclaimed theatrically and his glance at your hands suddenly made sense. “We need to fixt that.” He turned to the rest of the group, nodding at them and saying, “If you’ll excuse us.”

Before Coulson could usher you away, you gave another small wave to the Avengers and their friends. “It was nice meeting you all,” you said politely, proud of yourself for managing to get the words out. You caught Steve’s eye briefly. “Happy birthday, Cap,” you murmured shyly with a smile before ducking your head and turning to follow Coulson. If Steve responded, you didn’t hear him.

At the bar, Coulson ordered you a drink while at the same time assuring you no one had noticed you stumble over what to call Steve, and even if they had, it wasn’t as embarrassing as you thought it was. Your mentor was putting in a noble effort to make you feel better about the awkward moment. You were still sure you’d completely humiliated yourself in front of Captain America, though you tried not to let on to Coulson that his efforts weren’t totally working.

You’d lost May somewhere in the crowd, but as you accepted your drink from the bartender and took a sip, she appeared at your side with the other members of your SHIELD team. You yelled excitedly at seeing each other and hugs were given all around as you greeted one another. Finally, you felt yourself relax as you fell into the familiar rhythm of being around people you knew and whose company you genuinely enjoyed.

The evening went on, the sun set on the Manhattan skyline and you started having fun. You stuck close to your SHIELD friends, nursing on your drink since you knew adding too much alcohol to your anxiousness would be a recipe for disaster. Occasionally, your eyes wandered the crowd, searching out a certain super soldier until your gaze found him. Once or twice, you caught Steve as he was turning, as if you’d almost caught him looking at you. But you told yourself that was silly. What would Captain America want with a level 3 SHIELD agent he’d literally just met?

A little before nine, speakers built into the walls of the multilevel party space crackled to life and Tony’s voice boomed around the room. He invited everyone down to the Avengers Tower deck for a special fireworks presentation in honor of “America’s independence from the British Empire and Steve’s mom’s independence from carrying him around.” The crowd giggled as they made their way through the open doors on the lower level of the party space to the deck. You’d been standing by the bar on the upper level with your friends, but told them to go ahead without you while you went to the bathroom.

After dawdling in the bathroom as long as you could, you returned to the party room. The upper level was entirely empty—even the bartenders had abandoned their posts to check out the show from just inside the doors to the deck. Instead of following the last stragglers downstairs, though, you walked slowly along one of the side walkways. It was a wide hallway, with little seating areas set up along the outer wall of glass that overlooked Manhattan. The inside glass wall was split up by wide crisscrossing beams of steal.

As you strolled along, you weren’t paying much attention to your surroundings, too busy preparing an excuse for your friends as to why you’d be avoiding the fireworks show. You didn’t want to tell your fellow SHIELD agents you were scared of fireworks, but you weren’t sure they’d buy any of your lies. You already knew you couldn’t hide anything from Coulson.

Suddenly, a man stood from one of the brown leather armchairs along the wall, startling you a little. You let out a quiet shriek, but broke off on a gasp when you recognized the blond hair and broad shoulders of Captain America.

“Cap!” you exclaimed, whirling to face him fast enough that your dress flared out. You caught his blue eyes dip to get a glimpse of your thighs, and you pressed them together nervously. But then his gaze was on your face and your breathing stuttered at being caught alone by the man you’d crushed on for years.

“Whoa there, sweetheart,” Steve said gently. He held his hands up with his palms facing you as if to assure you he wasn’t a threat. You were closer than you’d been earlier and you couldn’t help but notice just how handsome he was. Strong jawline, bright blue eyes and a mouth with lips so soft, the craving to feel them on yours was a physical thing. Even the way he called you sweetheart, with his deliciously deep voice, sent heat pooling in your core.

But despite your lust for him and the fact that he was trying to make you feel safe, you couldn’t help the nerves and anxiousness that flooded through you. It wasn’t that you were scared of Steve, just scared of humiliating yourself in front of him—again. You had the wild urge to run, to get out of the deserted hallway and as far away from your hero as possible. But running away would be just as humiliating.

Glancing around, you realized you and Steve were hidden from view of everyone on the deck and even those who’d stayed inside on the lower level. You’d only be seen if someone turned into the hallway. Letting out a little sigh of relief, you told yourself at least no one else would see if you humiliated yourself again.

“What’re you doing inside?” you asked, trying to be friendly as nerves and desire battled inside you—and you weren’t sure which was going to win. You tried to hide how your chest was rising and falling faster than normal, hoping he wouldn’t notice. At the same time, you crossed one ankle in front of the other to disguise how you were pressing your thighs together against the ache that was building from just being near Steve. “Don’t you like fireworks?” Internally, you cringed at your silly questions, but kept your face clear, a smile on your lips.

The side of Steve’s mouth hooked up in a charming grin. “I could ask you the same thing, Y/N,” he said lightly, stepping closer.

You backed up, trying to keep a respectable amount of space in between you and the Star-Spangled Man, but found your back pressing against one of the steel beams, the metal cool on your shoulders. When the mischievous sparkle in Steve’s eye dimmed at your movement, you cursed yourself for reacting like a scared little bunny. Your tongue darted out, wetting your lower lip as your chest rose and fell, your heart beating wildly. Steve’s gaze raked over you and he must’ve realized there was more desire in your body language than fear because the corner of his mouth curved up in a smile.

“You’ve been with your SHIELD team all night,” he continued lowly, edging into your personal space. “Why are you wandering around all alone now, sweetheart?” He reached up and brushed some of your hair over your shoulder, his fingertips trailing along your skin and making goosebumps rise in their wake. “Don’t you want to see the show?”

You tried—you really tried—to hold back a shiver, but your shoulders shook with a slight tremor at Steve’s touch and you closed your eyes against the onslaught of heat that blazed just beneath your skin. When you opened your eyes again, Steve’s ocean eyes were hooded. His gaze was fixated on your lips, which you realized you’d bitten to hold back a soft moan. Embarrassment heated your cheeks and the conflicting emotions must’ve acted as a truth serum. “Fireworks scare me,” you whispered, admitting your silly fear to the man you idolized, who you’d only met that night.

Steve’s expression morphed, something sweet like a mixture of affection and concern taking over his handsome features. He reached up and cupped your jaw in one of his large hands, swiping his thumb tenderly over your cheek as you leaned into his touch. But then Steve’s face turned devilish, a slow, wicked grin overtaking his mouth as his blue eyes darkened like the depths of the Atlantic Ocean.

“I have an idea of how to distract you, sweetheart,” Steve said, keeping his voice low and his eyes hooked on yours. You couldn’t look away even if you’d wanted to—and, despite the quickly fading fear of humiliating yourself in front of your hero, you did not want to look away. “But you have to be a good girl for me, can you do that?”

Your mind went fuzzy around the edges at Steve’s words and before you’d really considered the situation, particularly that you had no idea what you were agreeing to do with a man you’d literally just met, your head was bobbing in an eager nod. “Yes,” you answered, the word coming out like a gasp. “I can be good.” Even though your words were a statement, it felt like you were begging, pleading with Steve to believe you.

The thumb rubbing gently over your cheek paused and Steve tilted his head to the side, giving you a considering look. “It’s not just that you can be good, you want to be good, don’t you sweetheart?” Steve asked slowly as if he was choosing his words carefully.

Biting your lip, your brow creased as you gave the question some real thought. It didn’t take long for you to realize Steve was right. You’d been a people pleaser most of your life because you liked the feeling of making people happy. Apparently, that extended to situations like the one you’d found yourself in with Captain America. You really did want to be good for him, you wanted to please him—you were desperate to please him.

Meeting his gaze again, you nodded. “Yes,” you answered steadily, so there was no room for him to misunderstand. “I want to be good—for you.” You stared into his blue eyes, nervous about admitting something so intimate, but Steve made you want to be honest, both with him and yourself.

Steve hummed in acknowledgment and tilted his head to the other side, still giving you that considering look. “So if I told you to get down on your knees for me and open your mouth like a good girl, you’d do it?” he asked slowly, carefully.

Again, the edges of your thoughts went fuzzy at Steve’s words. Your brain was at least a little bit impaired by the drinks you’d had, but Steve Rogers—Captain America himself—talking dirty was having a much stronger effect on you. It was more akin to five tequila shots, which far outpaced the two drinks you’d had since arriving at the party.

And again, before you fully considered Steve’s words, your desire to do exactly what he suggested had you nodding. “Yes,” you said, your voice breathy as your chest rose and fell rapidly.

“You’d open those pretty lips wide so I can fuck your mouth right here in this hallway where anyone can find us?” Steve went on, his eyes raking over your face and watching how his words affected you. At his use of ‘fuck’, you pulled in a sharp gasp, making him grin. “You like it when I talk dirty, don’t you sweetheart? Makes your brain turn off and turns you into my own little fucktoy, doesn’t it?”

Dazedly, you nodded again and repeated in your breathless voice, “Yes.” It was distractingly sinful hearing Captain America swear so much, say such dirty things, and it was having the exact effect he said it was. Making you focus so much on what he was saying that you didn’t even care about the possibility of being caught. Besides, you wanted to do what he said. The idea of getting down on your knees for him made you wet your lips with anticipation. The movement caught Steve’s eye and he grinned devilishly.

Just then, a sharp boom sounded from outside, followed by the sparkling lights of fireworks. But it was so loud it sounded like it had gone off right next to the building and you flinched. Your face jerked against Steve’s palm where he still held you.

“Shhh,” he soothed you, swiping his thumb over your cheek one last time before sliding his hand to the back of your head. Gently but firmly, Steve guided you down to your knees, your bare skin connecting with the cool tile floor. With his other hand, he was already undoing the button and fly of his slacks. And then Captain America was pulling his cock out right in front of your face, so close the tip almost bumped your nose. “We gotta be quick, sweetheart, the show’s only 25 minutes.”

You barely heard him—or the steady booms of fireworks—as everything else fell away and your gaze fixed on Steve Rogers’ cock. He was long and thick and perfect, with pulsing veins running down the hardened length that you wanted to trace with your tongue. But then his words penetrated your mind and you remembered what he’d told you he wanted you to do. You opened your mouth as wide as you could, sticking your tongue out and tilting your head back so you could look up at the man standing over you.

Steve gripped his cock and stared down at you, his deep blue ocean eyes swirling with hunger and desire and a little bit of wonder. He grinned as his gaze raked over you, kneeling on the floor for him, ready for him to use you like his own personal toy. “Hands behind your back, sweetheart,” Steve murmured, his free hand skimming along your jaw reverently as he stared down at you like he couldn’t look away.

Quickly, you did as he asked, clasping your hands around the opposite wrists and holding them against your lower back. The movement forced your chest to stick out, putting your tits on display for Steve. From his vantage towering over you, he could see right down your dress. The realization made you blush and the pink tinting your cheeks caught Steve’s gaze. His blue eyes hooded as he looked at you appreciatively.

“Such a pretty picture,” he cooed, stroking your cheek with gentle fingertips. “Such a good girl.”

His praise shot straight to your heart, making it soar with happiness. Even with your mouth wide open, the corners turned up in a smile and you knew your eyes were sparkling with joy. He’d barely even touched you and Steve was making you feel like something precious—and he was looking at you like he owned you.

If you could’ve thought past the look of possessiveness in Steve’s eyes, you would’ve been worried about someone catching you. You would’ve been worried about the likelihood of the fireworks giving you a panic attack, as they’d done since you were a child. You’d maybe even have been worried about the harsh tile bruising your knees. But in the moment, you couldn’t think about any of those worries. You weren’t thinking at all, and it was liberating. All you could do was be good—do as Steve told you and let him use you like a fucktoy. Maybe it was contradictory, but giving yourself over to Steve and letting him tell you what to do made you feel amazing, it made you feel free.

As the next series of booming fireworks went off, you were able to ignore them and sit perfectly still while Steve pushed his cock into your mouth. He pressed the tip past your lips and groaned, closing his eyes for a moment as he slowly drove deeper inside.

“Your mouth is so fucking perfect, sweetheart,” he hissed, pressing inch after inch into your hole until he hit the back of your throat. “So warm around my cock,” he grunted when he hit the resistance of your throat and stopped. His fingers threaded through your hair, holding you tenderly. “That’s it, wrap your lips around my cock and suck.” His blue eyes blazed bright in the dim hallway as he pulled out and pressed back in, watching you take him.

You did as Steve said, running your tongue over the underside of his cock while he thrust in and out of your mouth shallowly, sucking along his length. He was hot and heavy on your tongue, tasking salty and musky and so good your eyes closed with pleasure.

“Such a good girl,” Steve ground out through clenched teeth as he fucked your mouth. “Relax your throat, sweetheart, let me fuck you deeper,” he commanded a moment before you felt the tip of his dick hit the back of your throat again, this time more insistently.

As best you could, you followed Steve’s order and relaxed your throat. Your mouth was filling with saliva and it made the slide easier when Steve pressed his cock into your throat. You fought your gag reflex and focused on keeping yourself relaxed for him. Before you knew it, your nose pressed to Steve’s body and you realized he was buried completely inside your mouth and throat. The thought filled you with pride and you were sure the feeling shined in your eyes as you stared up at Steve.

“Fuck,” he hissed, locking eyes with you while his hands cradled your head and held you down on his cock. “Fuck you’re perfect, a perfect little toy being so good while I use your hole,” Steve rumbled, his ocean eyes wild with swirling emotions, so many you couldn’t identify them all but you thought you saw pride and awe and a deep, possessive hunger.

Tears flooded your vision as your throat protested the intrusion of Steve’s cock, but before you could gag, he pulled you off his length. Drool dripped from your lips and down your chin to your heaving chest as you gasped for air. Suddenly, without Steve’s cock taking all your focus, you realized how aroused you were. You were so wet you’d soaked through your panties and were probably dripping a puddle onto the tile floor.

Before the thought could make you flush in embarrassment, Steve bent down and cupped your face in his hand. The other gripped your hair tight enough to sting a little, but the sensation went straight to your aching pussy, which pulsed in response to the pain. You squirmed in Steve’s hold and he watched the movement with sharp eyes. That wicked grin of his was back, spreading across his face. “You like it rough, don’t you sweetheart?” he asked in a sweet tone, patting your cheek gently.

It was on the tip of your tongue to protest, an automatic reaction to a question that felt more than a little degrading. But your dripping arousal was proof that you very much did like Steve’s rough treatment and the need to be honest with him forced you to answer truthfully. “Yes,” you whispered as you nodded slowly, as much as you could in his grip.

Steve gave you that considering look again and your core clenched as you realized he was likely about to suggest something else that would make you even wetter.

“What if I slapped you?” Steve voiced the question as if it were a totally normal thing to ask. But then, you were on your knees in the hallway of his birthday party at Avengers Tower where anyone—including your coworkers and his—could walk in and see just how you’d let him degrade you. “Will my sweet little fucktoy like it if I slap her pretty face?”

Your mind short-circuited, the fuzziness around the edges you’d felt at his continuous filthy language consumed your brain almost completely. A whimper escaped your mouth and Steve rubbed your cheek soothingly. You tried to force out an answer but only unintelligible sounds came out.

“Use your words, sweetheart,” Steve commanded gently, his blue gaze intent on you.

“Please!” you said on a gasp. Steve stilled and stared at you carefully, like he wasn’t sure how to interpret your plea. He raised is eyebrows in question. “Yes!” you exclaimed, nodding eagerly and tilting your face to present your cheek to him so there wasn’t any doubt.

Surprise and wonder flitted across Steve’s face before it was replaced by excitement and hunger. He grinned devilishly and rubbed your cheek fondly. “Such a perfect, willing little fucktoy,” he cooed before pulling his hand back and slapping you sharply across the cheek with his palm.

It stung, but not enough to bring tears to your eyes—just enough to send sparks shooting down to your core. A rough moan tumbled from your lips as you panted and met Steve’s gaze.

His grin widened and his blue eyes darkened with need. “Oh sweetheart,” Steve murmured, then pressed a kiss to the cheek he’d just slapped. “You’re better than any birthday gift I could’ve asked for,” he said right next to your ear, his breath teasing your skin and the fierceness of his tone making you shiver.

So distracted by his words, you barely felt your hero drag his mouth across the sensitive skin of your reddened cheek. When Steve slanted his lips to yours, you gasped in surprise and the super soldier swallowed the sound down. Steve wasted no time in pushing past your parted lips, sweeping his tongue into your mouth and taking possession. Your lips were messy with drool and you were sure you tasted of his precum, but he didn’t care. Steve kissed you deeply, furiously, stealing your breath away.

When he’d kissed you thoroughly, Steve pulled back and stood up. With one hand, he tilted your head back and used the other to drag the tip of his dick along your bottom lip, smearing the drool that had dripped down your chin. “Open up, sweetheart,” he commanded in a low voice, his blue eyes wild as he watched you follow his order. Quicker than before, he pressed his cock deep into your mouth; you wrapped your lips around him, sucking his length.

When he hit the back of your mouth, Steve stopped and held himself there while you breathed around him. He petted your cheeks with his hands and looked down at you affectionately. “If I get too rough, pat my thigh,” he ordered, tapping his leg and showing you what he meant. You let go of your wrists and patted his thigh to let him know you understood, then went back to holding your hands behind your back. “Good girl,” he praised and you smiled around his cock.

Without warning, Steve pulled out and slapped your cheek, the surprise and sting sending thrills through your bloodstream and making your pussy clench pathetically. You whimpered, but Steve shoved his cock back into your mouth, muffling the sound. Your tongue lapped desperately against his length, drawing a moan from him. He felt so good filling your mouth and it felt doubly good to make him feel good.

“That’s my good little toy,” Steve murmured fondly, threading his fingers in your hair on either said of your head. “Gonna use your perfect fuckhole and come down your throat.” He bent down, looking you in the eye as he ordered, “And you’re gonna swallow every drop.”

All you could do was moan in response to his filthy language, your eyes closing slightly as you reveled in the way he was using you. The vibrations from your moan made Steve grunt as he pulled his cock out and thrust back into your mouth, hitting the back of your throat.

Steve set a brutal rhythm, fucking deep into your mouth but never pressing hard enough to make you gag. His body curled over your head while he used his grip in your hair to pull you on and off his dick. Even though he didn’t push you to take him deeper, he was relentless as he fucked your mouth. You breathed through your nose and gave up trying not to make a mess. Drool overflowed your lips, dripping down your chin and into the valley between your breasts.

Over Steve’s grunting and groaning and the wet sounds of his cock drilling into your mouth, you could hear the fireworks starting to go off in quick succession and realized the show was coming to an end. You gripped your wrists tighter behind your back and slid your tongue desperately over the veins along Steve’s dick as he fucked your mouth.

“That’s it,” he grunted, picking up speed as he must’ve noticed the same thing about the fireworks show. “Suck my cock, sweetheart, make me come in that pretty little mouth of yours,” he ordered, his voice both gruff and tender at the same time.

You sucked as hard as you could, hollowing out your cheeks around his cock. On his next thrust, you pushed against Steve’s firm hold to take him deeper. With your throat already relaxed, he slid all the way in.

“Fuck!” Steve shouted as he buried his cock to the hilt in your mouth. You sucked on the base, your tongue pushing past your lips to lick at his balls. A second later, you felt Steve come apart in your mouth. His length pulsed inside you and then his come was pumping down your throat. Obediently, you swallowed it down, the muscles in your throat contracting around his hardness. You felt rather than saw Steve lean over you.

When you’d swallowed the last of his come, Steve’s hand in your hair helped ease you gently off his cock. You sat back on your heels and looked up to see Steve with his hand planted against the steel beam behind you. His chest was heaving and his mouth was slack, but his blue eyes were bright as he stared down at you with wonderment in his gaze.

Reverently, Steve swiped his thumb through the drool that was coating your chin, then he pushed his finger between your lips. You sucked on him sweetly, the edges of your mouth curling up in a wicked smile of your own. You swirled your tongue around the tip of his thumb and Steve’s ocean eyes darkened. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Steve’s cock start to harden—you guessed it was an effect of the super soldier soldier serum, a faster recovery time.

It took a moment for the utter silence that had fallen in the hallway to penetrate your lust-soaked mind. The fireworks show was over. Your eyes met Steve’s and you were sure the panic you felt was written all over your face. With quick movements, Steve tucked his cock away and righted himself before bending down and helping you to your feet. You wobbled on your heels and shaky knees, but Steve wrapped his arm around your waist and kept you steady. He started walking briskly down the hallway, holding you so securely against his side, your feet barely touched the ground.

Between the steel beams, you caught glimpses of partygoers filtering back into the downstairs level of the party area, but they were all chattering excitedly about the fireworks. Still, you turned away just in case and tried to wipe the drool from your chin. However, there wasn’t anything you could do about your makeup—or your cheek. It didn’t hurt but you weren’t sure if it was still red or not.

Steve didn’t pay the crowd any mind, keeping his gaze forward as he strode down the hallway and walked straight past the bar to the bank of elevators beyond it where he pressed the button. Thankfully, no one had made it to the upper level yet, even the bartenders, so you didn’t have to worry about being seen, but you turned your face into his shoulder anyway, hiding the evidence of what you’d done while everyone else had been outside enjoying the fireworks.

“Where are we going?” you asked quietly, your voice a little hoarse from Steve’s rough treatment of your throat. The slight pain of it made you feel giddy and you bit your lip against a smile.

“My room,” he answered shortly, glancing around the area near the elevators to make sure no one else was around before pulling you into an empty car. As soon as the doors closed, Steve swung you up into his arms, carrying you bridal style.

All your questions about why he was taking you to his room flew out of your head as it struck you that Captain America, the hero you’d looked up to all your life and crushed on for at least half of it, was holding you in his arms—just moments after brutally fucking your mouth. It was a surreal realization and you didn’t know what to do about it. So you just let yourself be carried by Captain America as he exited the elevator and brought you to his room, using a keycard he fished from his pocket to open the door.

Once inside, he set you down on the edge of the bed, kneeling on the plush carpet and looking up into your eyes. The reversal of your positions was not lost on you. When Steve’s fingers grazed the back of your ankle as he pulled your shoe off, you let out a quiet gasp. Steve’s eyes darkened again, but he shook his head as if to clear it of whatever dirty thoughts he’d been having.

“You have two options,” Steve started, pulling off your other shoe and placing it neatly next to the first one at the foot of his bed. “You can get cleaned up here and go back to the party,” he said, inclining his head toward an open doorway to his right.

When you looked at the darkened room, you could see enough to tell it was a bathroom. Like the bedroom he’d brought you to, there didn’t seem to be much in the way of personal effects, but you wondered if Steve kept them out of sight. Squashing your desire to poke around Steve Rogers’ living space, you looked back to him and waited expectantly for the second option.

Steve grinned, his big hands skimming up your calves soothingly and teasing over your knees. “Or you can wait here while I go tell Coulson you went home and make my excuses to Tony and the others,” he said, his hands sliding higher, fingers teasing the edge of your dress. “So I can come back here and reward you for being such a good girl for me.”

A shiver raced down your spine at the promise in his words. Without hesitation, you beamed and gave your answer. “Definitely the second option.”

Steve’s grin widened in response. With swift movements, he planted his hands on either side of your hips, rising up from his knees to drop a kiss on your lips. You cupped his face in your hands and held him to you as he kissed you sweetly, his joy over your answer in every sweep of his tongue and nip of his teeth. Pulling away, he pressed his forehead to yours as you caught your breath.

“Before I go, will my pretty girl give me a peak at my birthday gift?” he murmured, his hand sliding up your thigh and pushing up your dress along with it.

“No peaking,” you chided jokingly, but your voice was too breathy to be stern. Contradicting your words, your hips rose up off the bed, as if offering yourself up for him.

Laughing lightly, Steve pushed your thighs open slightly and trailed the hem of your dress up enough that he could see where your panties covered your dripping slit. Glancing down, you could see there was an embarrassingly large wet spot, and you could smell your arousal. While you flushed with shyness, Steve groaned loudly.

“You’re so wet, sweetheart,” he muttered, fingers trailing over the edge of your panties, teasingly close to where you wanted him to touch you. “Is this all for me?” he asked in a fake innocent voice, his blue eyes capturing your gaze. He looked hungry—and only you would satisfy his craving.

As your breath hitched in your throat at the look in his eyes, you nodded. “Yes, Steve,” you murmured, eyes wide as your fingers clung to his shoulders.

The corner of his mouth kicked up in a small smile. “What, not calling me Mr. Rogers anymore—or Cap?” he teased lightly, making you blush deeper at the joke. You shook your head, half in answer to his question and half in exasperation at yourself. “It was cute,” he assured you in a rumbly voice before pressing a quick kiss to your lips and standing up.

A whine sounded in your throat before you could hold it back as your hands fell from his shoulders to land in your lap. You pouted up at him exaggeratedly, making a joke of your ridiculous reaction, but Steve just looked down at you fondly.

“I’ll be back soon,” he promised, running his thumb along your jaw affectionately. He nodded to the bathroom and the bedroom. “Make yourself comfortable.” And then he was backing away and slipping out the door to go back to the party.

You looked around from your seat on the bed. The room was sparse, as you’d originally noticed, but did have some classic touches that fit a man from the early 20th century. He had some prints of the old Brooklyn Dodgers baseball team hanging on the wall and the furniture looked antique. But there were some updates as well, with a modern-looking navy blue bedspread covering his mattress and technology visible around the room—a TV mounted on the wall and a laptop on his desk.

You wanted to get up and look around more, but you didn’t trust yourself. You knew if you did, you’d end up doing some hardcore snooping and you wanted to respect the man’s space, especially since you already knew so much about him from being a fan. Even though you’d had Steve’s cock in your mouth, looking around his bedroom felt like crossing a line. Mainly because you were pretty sure you liked him a lot more than he liked you.

After all, he was Captain America and you were a level 3 SHIELD agent. Even though you ran in somewhat similar circles—you had been invited to his birthday party, even if it wasn’t by him—you were still basically a nobody compared to Steve Rogers. He may not have forgotten your name and face immediately after meeting you like you’d predicted, but that didn’t change the fact that he was an Avenger and you were a nobody who had a silly crush on him.

No matter how many times he’d called you perfect, you couldn’t convince yourself you were special enough to hold the interest of Captain America. It was too easy to write off what he’d said as dirty talk, something said in the heat of the moment that didn’t mean anything. There was no way Steve had any real interest in you beyond having some fun for the night of his birthday. It was too ludicrous for you to believe it could be anything more than that, that he could want anything more than that from you. And the worst part was that you could very easily see yourself falling in love with the man behind the shield.

As you waited in Steve’s room for him to return, you couldn’t stop thinking about the differences between you and him. You convinced yourself Steve could only want a one night stand and you’d happily take him up on the offer, even if you knew it would hurt when you had to leave his room. You told yourself you wouldn’t fall asleep, you’d leave before he could kick you out. It was the only way to keep your dignity in tact, you couldn’t let him see how much you liked him. That would be far more humiliating than any of your stumbling interactions with him.

Steve didn’t make you wait long—though it was long enough for you build up some walls around your heart and prepare yourself for what would come after the sex. Less than half an hour since he left, Steve strode back into the room, a grin on his face and purpose in his ocean eyes. But when he caught sight of your expression, he faltered, pausing just inside the door.

You’d tried to hide your thoughts. You’d tried to paste a happy, eager smile on your face. You’d tried to be excited for what Steve had planned for you, but all your doubts about what would happen after had soured your mood. You’d been hoping to hide it from him, but apparently he could read you even better than Coulson.

Steve wiped a hand over his face and sat beside you, keeping enough space between your bodies that you weren’t touching. “You changed your mind,” he said evenly, no judgement in his tone, but none of the earlier charm or friendliness either.

“No I didn’t,” you argued. He looked at you doubtfully. “I didn’t!”

Steve narrowed his eyes as he looked at you closely. “Something’s different,” he said, as if it was a fact not to be argued. “When I left, you were…” he trailed off for a moment, his blue eyes tracing every inch of your face like he could read your secrets in the lines. “More willing—no, that’s not it,” he said, shaking his head. He let out a frustrated sound. “You were more…open.” His blue eyes lit with triumph at figuring it out but then his face fell.

You kept your face blank, trying not to respond to the sadness and hurt in Steve’s expression. It was unnerving how he was able to detect the walls you’d built around your heart in the short time he was gone. You’d only just met him and he already knew you too well. “I’m fine,” you said firmly, trying to keep your walls up even though a large part of you begged to tear them down and let him in. Only the threat of how much Steve could crush your heart maintained your resolve.

Steve let out an exasperated sigh. “I know I did most of my dating in the 30s and 40s,” he started, shooting you a disappointed look. “But I know that if a woman says she’s fine, she’s not fine.”

Anger rose in your chest. You wanted to snap at him and tell him you knew how you were feeling better than he did, but it would just prove him right. Besides, you weren’t fine. Everything in the hallway had been fun, you’d let yourself get carried away with Steve. But now you were scared and worried about what happened after he was done with you—and if there was one thing you were sure of, it was that he’d be done with you before you were done with him.

Instead of admitting anything, though, you tried a different tact. “What happened to unwrapping me like a present?” you teased, trying to be coy, and slowly dragging the hem of your dress up your legs. Steve clamped his fingers around your wrist, stopping you before you could reveal much.

“What is this, Y/N?” Steve demanded, frustration in his voice. He used his firm grip on your wrist to pull your dress back down. “Did Tony put you up to this and you’re having second thoughts?”

Stunned silence fell in the room. “What?” you demanded, wrenching your wrist from Steve’s hand and scooting even further away from him, putting more space between you. Still, you turned toward Steve, gripping the edge of the bed tightly in your hands.

“You’re too perfect to be real—you’re everything I could want,” Steve accused. “What am I supposed to think?” Steve let out a harsh breath, raking his hands through his blond hair until it was in disarray. “Tony has a strange sense of humor,” he continued in a hollow voice. “I wouldn’t put it past him to send you to me as some screwed up birthday gift, telling you to give me everything I want.” He closed his eyes like he couldn’t bear to look at you, even out of his peripheral vision. “Whatever he told you, you don’t need to do anything you don’t want,” he said in a soft, sad voice.

“I have a crush on you, you idiot!” you cried, the words falling from your mouth before you could think better of them. “I’ve had a crush on you since I first learned what it was to even have a crush.”

Steve’s eyes had popped open and he was staring at you like he wasn’t sure if he believed you. “Oh,” he said. Then his gazed sharpened as he stared at your face, looking for the lie, but there wasn’t one to find. “Oh.”

Since you’d already admitted to your feelings, you decided you might as well tell him the rest. “If this is just going to be a one-night thing, tell me now,” you said on a defeated sigh, your shoulders slumping. It was your turn to look away, unable to hold his gaze as you said the next part. “I’d rather know what I’m getting into so I don’t get my hopes up that you might want more.”

Before you finished getting the words out, Steve closed the distance between you, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and using his other hand to scoop your legs up and drape them across his legs. With a gentle touch under your chin, he tilted your face to look at him. “If you haven’t noticed, I’m a bit old-fashioned,” he said softly, a little teasing grin on his lips that made you smile. “I’m not really a one-night-thing kind of guy.”

“Coulda fooled me,” you mumbled, even as your heart raced with the hope of what he meant. “What with all that dirty talk and shoving your cock down my throat.” You gave him a droll look.

“Internet,” he said blandly. “So helpful.”

That made you blush and it was your turn to say, “Oh.”

“Besides, I figured out you had a crush on me when Coulson introduced you as a big fan,” Steve went on, mimicking your mentor’s tone of voice on the last two words. “I was waiting for you in that hallway,” he admitted, ducking his head a little. “And the mouth fucking wasn’t actually what I’d originally envisioned to take your mind off the fireworks—I was gonna offer to show you around some of the restricted sections of the Tower.” He looked at you a little sheepishly.

You stared up at Steve with wide eyes as you replayed the start of your interaction in the hallway. “Oh.”

“Well, I may have been testing you with the good girl stuff,” he confessed with a little grin, cutting his eyes to you with an unrepentant look. “And the way you reacted…I got carried away.”

“I liked it,” you supplied quickly, not wanting him to have any doubt about that. “I would’ve liked a tour, but the mouth fucking was…” you trailed off, unsure what word could convey exactly how hot and sinfully fun it had been.

Steve’s fingers trailed up the inside of your thigh, caressing dangerously close to your still soaked panties. He was wearing that wicked grin of his. “Oh, I know,” he muttered in a deep tone. “I saw how wet you were for me, remember?”

You whined a little at his touch and his words, shifting your hips and letting your thighs fall open for Steve’s hand. He traced his fingers along the edge of your panties over your hip and you looked up at him with pleading eyes.

“There you are,” Steve murmured with reverence in his tone. He dragged his thumb up the center of your panties right over your slit, teasing your lower lips and collecting your wetness. Then he brought his thumb up to your mouth, sweeping it across your lower lip before pushing it inside. “There’s my willing little fucktoy.” He said the degrading pet name so fondly, your heart soared.

You swirled your tongue around his thumb, tasting yourself on his skin and hummed in pleasure. Gently, you sucked and bobbed a little on his thumb, recreating the moment in the hallway, your eyes never straying from his.

“If you’re giving yourself to me as a birthday gift, sweetheart,” Steve said lowly, his blue eyes darkening as he watched you bob on his thumb. “I want all of you, am I clear?” he demanded, his voice almost a growl with the fierceness of his words.

You nodded sweetly, the corners of your mouth turning up in a smile. Pulling off his thumb with one last drag of your tongue over the pad of his finger, making him groan quietly, you fully grinned at Steve. “Happy birthday, Cap,” you whispered in a honeyed tone, kissing him lightly before swinging your lips off his and standing in front of him. “Now, I think it’s time you unwrap your present,” you said cheekily, gripping the skirt of your dress and slowly teasing it up your thighs.

“Hey, that’s mine,” Steve grumbled playfully, batting your hands away from your dress and standing up, gathering you to his chest. He kissed you fiercely and you opened for him, the last of your doubts melting away.

You pressed closer, feeling Steve’s bulge through his slacks. You squeeze your thighs together against the ache that had been near-constant since he’d asked you to get down on your knees for him. A little whine escaped your lips and Steve drank the sound down, smiling against your mouth.

Slowly, he pushed the straps of your sundress off your shoulders, kissing down your neck and making you shiver as he bit and sucked at your skin, leaving little marks in his wake. He trailed kisses along your collarbones, then over the swells of your breasts. He hooked a finger in the center of your dress’s sweetheart neckline, still slightly damp from your drool, and tugged it down achingly slowly until the edge dragged roughly over your nipples.

Tossing your head back, you moaned wantonly. Your hands were braced against Steve’s shoulders, gripping the hard muscle through his soft button down shirt. You wanted to peel it off him and feel the warm skin teasing your fingertips through the fabric. But when your fingers tried to start undoing the buttons, they fumbled too much.

Completely oblivious to your attempts to get his shirt off, Steve groaned loudly as he pulled the bodice of your dress down to your waist, exposing your breasts to his gaze. He cupped them in his big hands, his mouth descending on the soft flesh. He was rough with you, biting and licking at your nipples hard enough to make you cry out.

You ran your hands through his blond hair and held his head to your chest. Every time he tugged on your nipples with his teeth, it sent a shot of sparks straight to your clit and you moaned unabashedly at his rough treatment. In no time, you’d soaked through your panties so much you could feel your arousal making a mess on your thighs. Squirming in Steve’s arms, you whined loudly.

Turning his face up to look at you, his chin resting against your sternum, Steve grinned at the look of frustration on your face. “Need my cock, sweetheart?” he asked in a teasing tone. Words escaped you, so you whined and nodded your head eagerly. Steve tutted. “Don’t forget to use your words, pretty girl,” he chided you lightly.

With one last rough bite to your nipple, he stood up, cupping your face in his hands and pressing his forehead to yours. “But you’re right,” he said, as if you’d said more than unintelligible sounds. “My sweet little toy has been patient enough.” He pushed your dress over your hips, letting it pool on the floor. “So good for me, she’s earned a hard fucking,” he cooed.

Then he was slipping his fingers under the waistband of your panties and peeling them down your hips and thighs. The wet fabric clung to your damp skin and you flushed in embarrassment, but Steve just stared at your pussy as it was slowly revealed to him like he couldn’t get enough of the sight.

“So wet for me,” he praised in a reverent tone. “Gonna feel so good dripping on my cock,” he said almost to himself. Steve pulled your panties away from your wet slit and let them fall to the floor next to your dress.

Then you were naked in front of him, Steve Rogers—Captain America. Nervousness crashed over you and it took all of your self-control not to try to cover yourself. Steve didn’t seem to notice your reaction, though, as he was too busy drinking in the sight of your body completely bare in front of him. He looked at you with such obvious desire and wonder, you started to feel beautiful. You felt like the pretty, precious gift he kept saying you were.

“So gorgeous, so perfect,” he mumbled, the praise falling easily from his lips as he looked at you. He dragged his gaze back up your body and locked eyes with you. “The prettiest present,” he said, a slightly stunned smile on his face. He drew you in for a kiss, his lips devouring you slowly. Your naked body pressed against his fully clothed one and you shivered, the contrast driving you wild.

When Steve broke the kiss, he grinned devilishly. “Ready, sweetheart?” he asked.

You nodded, managing a breathy little, “Yes,” before he kissed you once more, like he couldn’t stop himself. Then he was spinning you to the bed and pushing you down onto the mattress. He helped you slide up toward the pillows, then flipped you onto your stomach, pulling your hips up.

With calloused hands, Steve manipulated your body into the position he wanted—your face and shoulders pressed down against his navy blue blanket, your knees planted in the mattress and your ass in the air, presenting yourself for him. He moved your knees wider, opening you up even more and it made you impossibly wetter—so wet you could feel it dripping down your thighs. Steve had barely touched you and you were already panting for him.

When he was done, Steve ran his hands up your thighs, over your ass and down your back to your shoulders in long soothing strokes. “Doing so well for me, pretty girl,” he murmured in praise. “You look fucking perfect spread out for me like this.”

“Steve,” you said in between gasping breaths. “Please!”

“Good girl,” Steve rumbled in a low voice, and you heard the rustling of clothing, then the distinct sound of his fly being undone. “Using your words.” He knelt on the bed behind you and a second later you felt the hot, hard length of him settle into the curve of your ass.

You moaned at the feel of him so close to your dripping pussy and Steve rewarded you by dragging the head of his cock up and down your wet slit.

“You’re gonna let me fuck you bare, right sweetheart?” Steve asked, teasing your opening with his tip, bullying your clit and coating himself with your wetness. “My fucktoy wants it rough and raw, don’t you?”

Like earlier in the night, your mind went fuzzy at Steve’s filthy words and it was difficult to process what he’d asked. When it took you longer than a moment to reply, Steve paused his teasing to let you think. “Yes,” you said on a gasp, finally finding the word in your hazy mind. “Please, Steve!” you begged, squirming your hips and rubbing your pussy against his dick.

“That’s my girl,” Steve muttered. “Ready for my cock, sweetheart?” he asked, notching the tip at your entrance. When you just groaned and tried to press back onto his length, he slapped your ass. The sound was loud and sharp in the room, making you gasp more than the actual sting of the smack. “Words,” he commanded.

“Fuck, Steve, please,” you mumbled, your face turned to the side and still pressed into the blankets. “I need your cock, please!”

“That’s it,” Steve hissed, pressing the thick head of his cock into your slick channel and you both moaned at the feel of your tightness grasping at him. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw him grinning wickedly, his blue eyes bright and focused on where his dick was slowly disappearing inside you.

“Love hearing you beg like the slutty little fucktoy you are,” he growled, pushing another inch of his cock into your pussy and forcing you to stretch around the intrusion. “Gonna fuck you stupid, sweetheart,” Steve promised, his voice rough as gravel with the strain of entering you slowly. “Fuck you so hard I turn you into a babbling mess, too drunk on cock to speak. Does that sound nice?” he asked, his tone teasingly condescending.

Already, you couldn’t think enough to form words to respond. Your entire being was focused down to where Steve was slowly pressing his thick, hard cock into your little pussy. All you could do was moan loudly.

Steve laughed at you, though the sound was a little choked as he bottomed out inside you, his hips pressed flush against your ass. You could feel the material of his slacks on the backs of your thighs and you realized he hadn’t stripped before joining you on the bed. “Already braindead and I’ve only just started fucking you, sweetheart,” he teased, leaning over your body so he could speak directly in your ear.

You tried to writhe beneath him, impatient for him to start moving and fucking you like he’d promised. A loud whine escaped as you begged without words for him to fuck you properly. Your fingers scrabbled against the blanket, trying to find purchase enough to fuck yourself back on his length.

“Oh my fucktoy is desperate for my cock, isn’t she?” he mocked ruthlessly, snagging your wrists and pulling your arms behind your back. Your shoulders protested a little, stiff from being in that position in the hallway, but you didn’t fight against his hold.

With one hand, Steve firmly held your wrists together against your lower back while he readjusted himself. He planted his foot on the bed next to your knee, the position forcing his cock deeper, hitting the end of you and making you cry out sharply at the sensation of being so fully filled. Steve’s other hand pressed your head down into the mattress, pinning you to the bed. “Don’t worry, sweetheart, I’ll make it worth the wait,” he growled as he pulled out slowly, teasingly.

Since your head was turned to the side, you could still see him and the sight took your breath away. Steve Rogers—Captain America—looked feral with need, and it was all for you. You’d had no doubt he could make you drunk on his cock, but you were just as drunk on his obvious desire for you. A long, needy moan fell from your lips, devolving into a whimpering whine as you tried to force Steve to move faster.

“So fucking desperate,” Steve muttered. He’d paused with just the tip of his dick still in your pussy. “I love it,” he grunted as he plunged ruthlessly back into your little hole, making you squeal and scream as he hit that spot deep inside you.

“You’re so wet, you’re dripping all over my cock,” he muttered, pulling out and driving back in rougher than before. “Such a perfect little fucktoy for me.” He set a fast pace, fucking you with long, brutal strokes. His hips snapped against your ass, his balls pounding against your clit on every thrust. “Your cunt’s so tight—fuck, you’re perfect.” He grunted, curling over your back so his lips were right next to your ear when he repeated himself. “Perfect.”

The vehemence in his tone washed over you and made you shiver. The walls you’d built up around you fully shattered and you felt your heart soar at the praise, as it started to really sink in. Steve groaned as your body trembled beneath his.

“That’s right,” Steve muttered, his lips grazing your cheek as he fucked into you roughly, your whole body shaking with every harsh thrust. “Fucking believe me when I tell you how perfect you are.”

A sob escaped your mouth as he fucked you harder, like he was trying to pound the belief into your bones. Your fingers twisted until you gripped his hand that still held your arms behind your back, clinging onto him the only way you could.

He kissed your cheek messily, snapping his hips harder against your ass. He was fucking you so hard, you suspected he was using some of his super soldier strength, but it felt so good you didn’t care. Steve fucked you hard and rough, making it hurt just enough to have your brain melting entirely.

Steve leaned up, pulling his hand away from your head, which was your first warning he was going to do something new. “God—fuck—you feel so good, sweetheart,” he muttered as he slapped your ass hard enough to leave a handprint, making you scream into the bed. Your inner walls clenched down on his cock and he grunted. “Squeezing my cock so tight.” He rubbed the spot he’d smacked, soothing the sting away. “Such a perfect little fucktoy,” he praised in a gravelly voice. “Getting off on how hard and rough I’m fucking you.”

It wasn’t a question, but you nodded and sobbed out your pleasure. Helplessly, you writhed beneath Steve, wanting to show him how much you loved the way he treated you. His hand caressed your ass as a reward.

“Gonna make me come deep in your pretty little pussy, d’you want that?” he asked, slapping your ass again and making you clench down on his cock. “Want Captain America to breed you, fucktoy?”

Too far gone in the physical sensations, you couldn’t think, could only let your body react. Your pussy clenched in response to his words, and you moaned shamelessly. Your head jerked in something like a desperate nod as you writhed in Steve’s hold, trying to take his cock deeper.

“Oh, my fucktoy likes that idea,” Steve teased mercilessly, slowing his pace but keeping up the long, deep strokes so you could feel every inch of his cock as he pulled it out and pressed back into your gripping pussy. “You’re on birth control, aren’t you?”

“IUD,” you wheezed out, trying to catch your breath. You were lost in the feel of Steve’s cock, as cockdrunk as he’d promised you’d be.

“Good,” Steve said on exhale. “That’s a conversation for a time when I’m not balls deep in your pretty pussy,” he muttered, leaning down to drop a sweet kiss on your cheek. Before you could respond, he was rising back up and speeding up the pace of his thrusts. “Gonna come deep in your cunt, sweetheart—fill you up till you’re overflowing with my seed,” he promised roughly, fucking into you with purpose.

You babbled incoherently, a dazed smile on your lips. It was the most you could offer, the sharp turn back to dirty talking Steve Rogers having shut your brain off again. He didn’t seem to mind in the least, bending forward to kiss the corner of your smile, chuckling hoarsely.

“That’s my good girl,” he murmured in your ear, fucking you hard and pushing you to the edge of your pleasure. “Gonna let me breed you for my birthday?” His tone was teasing, but there was an undercurrent of hunger that called out to you.

You were so close to your release, your mind drunk on pleasure, but you nodded for him. “Breed me, Cap,” you begged, your voice little more than gasps as you drowned in the feel of his cock fucking you roughly.

“Fuck, you’re perfect,” he said quietly, reverently. Then Steve was rising up, his hand pushing your head harshly into the mattress while his hips snapped against your ass.

He fucked you so fast and so hard you could barely breathe, but you didn’t care. You were spiraling deeper and deeper into pleasure, and you were so close. You just needed a little more to push you over the edge, but you were too far gone to ask or beg or do anything other than moan and mumble into the blankets.

“That’s it, sweetheart,” Steve growled the praise as he felt you getting closer. “You’re gonna come on my cock and you’re gonna let me fill up your pussy like a good fucktoy, aren’t you?” he asked gruffly, though you knew he didn’t expect an answer.

Steve reached under your body and slapped your clit—hard. The sting of pain mixed with the feel of his cock pounding your pussy and you shattered apart. Your whole body clenched as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over you, your vision whiting out for a moment. When you came back to your senses, you were screaming into the mattress to muffle the sound.

Steve rutted into you with hard, uneven strokes, drawing out your own release until, with a roaring shout, he pressed fully into your pussy and came. You felt him shoot his load deep inside your gripping cunt, the warmth spreading through you and making your inner walls ripple with aftershocks. Steve pumped lazily, fucking his come deeper inside and then he sagged against your back.

Rolling to the side and pulling you with him, Steve gathered you into his arms, your back to his front, his cock still buried inside you. You fit perfectly in the cradle of his arms, but wished he’d taken his clothes off before joining you in bed. For a few moments, you just lay there catching your breath.

When you’d mostly recovered, you stroked your fingertips lightly along his forearms, where he held you tightly around your waist. He hummed in sated pleasure, nuzzling the back of your neck before kissing you beneath your ear.

“Two options,” he started, and you hid a giggle in the pillow under your head. “I clean us up and you fall asleep in my arms,” he offered and paused to suck the skin of your neck between his teeth, leaving a little mark.

You moaned softly, tilting your head to give him as much access as you could. Even with the delightful distraction, a part of your mind waited for the anxiety to come. The thought rose up that the other option could be Steve asking you to leave, but you easily brushed that worry aside. He said he’d wanted more than one night and you trusted him.

“Orrr,” he continued, drawing out the word. “I go ask for Coulson’s permission to marry you and we find a late-night chapel to make it official,” Steve said, keeping his voice serious. “Thor’s probably ordained, right?”

Your eyes popped open and you spun around to face him, the movement dragging his cock from your sore pussy. You faltered and let out a low hiss, but shook it off and gave Steve a stern look. “You’re not that old-fashioned, Steven Grant Rogers,” you scolded him, using your Captain America trivia knowledge to pull the full name card on him.

Concern had flickered across his features in response to your hiss of pain, but at your rebuke, he burst out laughing. After a moment, you fell against his chest, giggling helplessly. When you both finally sobered, you looked at him expectantly.

“I was gonna say, option two is we go another round, but I think we need to give your pussy a break,” he said, reaching down to stroke your lower lips tenderly. He was right, you were sore, but you couldn’t help the way your eyes hooded at the feel of him touching you there. Gently, he pressed a kiss to your lips. “Tomorrow,” he promised and started gathering you into his arms, lifting you off the bed and carrying you to the bathroom.

It took you a moment to work up the courage as he set you down on the counter beside the sink and moved away to start the water. “You’re sure,” you asked, Steve’s back to you. It felt like you were asking about a lot more than just whether he wanted to fuck you again tomorrow.

Steve turned back to you, a calm, sure look on his face. It was the same steady self-assuredness that had always drawn you to him. Captain America always seemed like a rock, someone you could trust and rely on, no matter what. In the short moments it took Steve to cross the bathroom and stand between your thighs, it dawned on you that he wanted to be your rock—he was yours to trust. And you did.

“You’re my present, right?” he asked, his eyes locked on yours.

You nodded, a grin tugging at the corners of your lips. You felt settled having realized you really trusted him; you felt safe wanting him because you believed he wanted you too. As Steve’s sharp eyes took in your expression, you knew he saw it written all over your face.

“You’re the best birthday gift I’ve ever gotten,” he admitted, a happy grin spreading across his face as he leaned in for a kiss. “And I’m keeping you.”

938 notes · View notes